those_o that_o follow_v he_o affirm_v they_o may_v be_v expound_v by_o that_o of_o philo_n de_fw-fr coloniis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o whether_o this_o platonical_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o work_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n employ_v by_o he_o as_o a_o instrument_n in_o the_o make_v and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o this_o place_n be_v vex_v by_o the_o arian_n and_o studious_o vindicate_v by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n i_o much_o question_n but_o to_o return_v if_o the_o law_n and_o the_o observance_n of_o it_o be_v the_o only_a remedy_n provide_v of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o man_n the_o only_a mean_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o all_o that_o die_v before_o the_o give_n of_o it_o must_v perish_v and_o that_o eternal_o but_o the_o contrary_n appear_v from_o this_o very_a consideration_n and_o be_v undeniable_o prove_v by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3._o v._n 17._o for_o he_o receive_v the_o promise_n and_o be_v take_v into_o covenant_n with_o god_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o covenant_n convey_v unto_o he_o the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n with_o deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o the_o curse_n as_o themselves_o will_v not_o deny_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o remedy_n in_o this_o case_n provide_v long_o before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o that_o purpose_n but_o for_o other_o end_n at_o large_a declare_v by_o our_o apostle_n either_o then_o they_o must_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o patriarch_n and_o he_o in_o especial_a of_o who_o they_o boast_v perish_v eternal_o or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n provide_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v for_o that_o end_n the_o first_o they_o will_v not_o do_v nor_o can_v without_o a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o their_o own_o sacred_a write_n wherein_o none_o have_v obtain_v a_o large_a testimony_n that_o they_o please_v god_n than_o they_o the_o latter_a therefore_o follow_v undeniable_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o have_v a_o way_n of_o deliverance_n but_o god_n provide_v another_o afterward_o as_o this_o will_v be_v speak_v without_o warrant_n or_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v both_o what_o that_o way_n be_v and_o why_o it_o be_v reject_v of_o god_n appointment_n it_o be_v and_o effectual_a it_o be_v unto_o they_o that_o embrace_v it_o and_o why_o it_o shall_v be_v lay_v aside_o who_o can_v declare_v again_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v there_o be_v two_o part_n of_o the_o law_n the_o moral_a precept_n §_o 20_o of_o it_o and_o the_o institute_v worship_n appoint_v in_o it_o unto_o this_o latter_a part_n do_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o belong_v but_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o the_o end_v propose_v nor_o joint_o can_v they_o attain_v it_o two_o thing_n be_v evident_o necessary_a from_o what_o have_v be_v discourse_v unto_o the_o deliverance_n inquire_v after_o first_o that_o man_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o removal_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o he_o for_o his_o apostasy_n second_o that_o his_o nature_n be_v free_v from_o that_o principle_n of_o sin_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n the_o evil_a figment_n that_o it_o be_v taint_v yea_o possess_v withal_o and_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o law_n or_o either_o part_n of_o it_o for_o first_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n which_o he_o transgress_v in_o his_o first_o rebellion_n and_o he_o must_v be_v deliver_v from_o that_o guilt_n before_o any_o new_a obedience_n can_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o his_o old_a debt_n must_v be_v satisfy_v for_o before_o he_o can_v treat_v for_o a_o new_a reward_n which_o inseparable_o follow_v all_o acceptable_a obedience_n but_o this_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o nor_o direct_v unto_o any_o way_n for_o its_o removal_n only_o suppose_v the_o do_v of_o it_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n it_o require_v exact_a obedience_n in_o they_o that_o come_v to_o god_n thereby_o hence_o our_o apostle_n conclude_v that_o it_o can_v not_o give_v life_n but_o be_v weak_a and_o insufficient_a in_o its_o self_n unto_o any_o such_o purpose_n beside_o second_o it_o can_v not_o absolute_o preserve_v man_n in_o its_o own_o observation_n for_o it_o require_v that_o obedience_n which_o never_o any_o sinner_n do_v or_o can_v in_o all_o thing_n perform_v as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n abundant_o manifest_a for_o they_o tell_v we_o there_o be_v be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o 1_o king_n 8._o v_o 46._o 2_o chron._n 6._o v_o 36._o that_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n no_o man_n can_v stand_v psal._n 130._o v_o 3._o and_o that_o if_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n no_o man_n live_a can_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n psal._n 143._o v_o 2._o to_o this_o purpose_n see_v the_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o invincible_a reason_n of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n chap._n 3._o &_o 4._o this_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o old_a confess_v this_o the_o scripture_n bear_v testimony_n unto_o and_o this_o experience_n confirm_v see_v every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n of_o that_o law_n be_v put_v under_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27._o v_o 26._o where_o then_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o sin_v not_o and_o every_o sin_n be_v put_v under_o the_o curse_n the_o law_n in_o the_o preceptive_a part_n of_o it_o can_v be_v no_o mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o the_o one_o or_o other_o but_o be_v rather_o a_o certain_a mean_n of_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v of_o they_o both_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o testimony_n give_v concern_v any_o one_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o he_o be_v any_o other_o way_n justify_v before_o god_n but_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n see_v gen._n 15._o v._n 6._o psal._n 32._o v_o 1_o 2._o of_o noah_n indeed_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a in_o his_o generation_n that_o be_v sincere_a in_o his_o obedience_n and_o free_a from_o the_o open_a wickedness_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o he_o live_v but_o as_o this_o be_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n by_o moses_n so_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o freedom_n and_o deliverance_n be_v add_v to_o be_v the_o gracious_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n this_o the_o jew_n themselves_o confess_v in_o bereshith_n rabath_n sect._n 29._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o noah_n himself_o who_o be_v leave_v of_o they_o be_v not_o every_o way_n as_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o find_v grace_n or_o favour_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n they_o speak_v concern_v abraham_n himself_o elsewhere_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o find_v that_o abraham_n our_o father_n inherit_v not_o this_o world_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o believe_v god_n this_o part_n therefore_o of_o the_o law_n be_v plain_o convince_v to_o be_v insufficient_a to_o deliver_v sinner_n from_o a_o antecedent_n guilt_n and_o curse_v due_a thereunto_o §_o 21_o it_o remain_v then_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n must_v yield_v the_o relief_n inquire_v after_o or_o we_o be_v still_o at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o these_o the_o jew_n will_v willing_o place_v their_o chief_a confidence_n in_o they_o do_v so_o of_o old_a since_o indeed_o they_o have_v be_v drive_v from_o their_o observation_n they_o have_v betake_v themselves_o unto_o other_o help_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v to_o be_v utter_o hopeless_a but_o they_o sufficient_o manifest_v their_o great_a reserve_n against_o the_o accusation_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o be_v in_o they_o by_o the_o ludicrous_a way_n of_o represent_v or_o rather_o counterfeit_v of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v invent_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o man_n and_o among_o the_o rabbin_n a_o cock_n also_o hence_o ben_n vzziel_n render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezion_n geber_n the_o name_n of_o a_o city_n deut._n 2.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o city_n of_o a_o cock_n and_o isa._n 22._o v._n 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v render_v by_o hierom_n gallus_n gallinaceus_fw-la grant_v therefore_o that_o the_o punishment_n of_o geber_n be_v require_v unto_o
be_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o political_a government_n of_o the_o people_n wherein_o many_o sin_n such_o as_o adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o the_o sinner_n cut_v off_o there_o be_v in_o such_o case_n no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v nor_o admit_v but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o exception_n make_v unto_o any_o sin_n in_o those_o that_o repent_v believe_v and_o forsake_v their_o sin_n not_o unto_o those_o in_o particular_a which_o be_v except_v in_o the_o lâ—w_n of_o moses_n act_v 13.39_o so_o that_o as_o the_o sin-offering_a be_v provide_v for_o all_o sin_n that_o disannul_v not_o the_o covenant_n make_v at_o horeb_n which_o allow_v no_o life_n or_o interest_n unto_o murderer_n adulterer_n blasphemer_n and_o the_o like_a in_o the_o typical_a land_n so_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v unto_o all_o sinner_n who_o transgress_v not_o the_o term_n and_o tenor_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n for_o who_o no_o place_n be_v allow_v either_o in_o the_o church_n here_o or_o heaven_n hereafter_o §_o 38_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o offer_n see_v levit._n 4.2_o which_o because_o it_o differ_v very_o little_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o burnt-offering_a i_o shall_v not_o particular_o insist_v upon_o it_o as_o to_o the_o person_n that_o be_v to_o offer_v it_o there_o be_v a_o general_a distribution_n of_o they_o in_o the_o text_n comprehensive_a of_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n whatever_o for_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o 1._o the_o priest_n 2._o the_o whole_a congregation_n joint_o 3._o the_o ruler_n 4._o any_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n so_o that_o none_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n the_o first_o person_n mention_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o anoint_v priest_n chap._n 4.3_o that_o be_v say_v the_o jew_n general_o and_o our_o expositor_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o high_a priest_n aaron_n and_o his_o son_n that_o minister_v in_o his_o room_n in_o their_o succession_n for_o those_o only_o say_v they_o be_v anoint_v but_o this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v so_o for_o if_o the_o high_a priest_n alone_o be_v intend_v there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v for_o any_o other_o priest_n to_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sin-offering_a for_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o comprise_v in_o any_o other_o member_n of_o the_o distribution_n before_o mention_v particular_o not_o in_o that_o wherein_o with_o any_o colour_n they_o may_v be_v look_v after_o namely_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 27._o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n that_o be_v the_o common_a people_n from_o who_o the_o priest_n be_v always_o distinguish_v any_o priest_n therefore_o be_v intend_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anoint_a be_v no_o more_o but_o dedicate_v separate_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n or_o it_o respect_v that_o original_a anoint_v which_o they_o have_v all_o in_o their_o forefather_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n when_o they_o be_v first_o set_v apart_o to_o god_n exod._n 24._o §_o 39_o the_o case_n of_o the_o priest_n wherein_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v allow_v he_o be_v express_v in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o word_n somewhat_o ambiguous_a if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o sin_v according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n so_o we_o castalio_n render_v the_o passage_n si_fw-la sacerdos_n inunctus_fw-la deliquerit_fw-la in_o noxiam_fw-la populi_fw-la if_o the_o anoint_v priest_n so_o sin_n as_o to_o bring_v guilt_n upon_o or_o damage_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o achan_n do_v and_o david_n also_o vulg._n lat._n delinquere_fw-la faciens_fw-la populum_fw-la cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n which_o be_v another_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o sense_n the_o jew_n general_o embrace_v for_o they_o apply_v this_o sin_v of_o the_o anoint_v priest_n unto_o his_o teach_v the_o people_n amiss_o cause_v they_o to_o err_v thereby_o so_o aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o on_o the_o place_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o many_o of_o we_o but_o if_o this_o be_v so_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o allow_v the_o benefit_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a for_o any_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o but_o only_o when_o he_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o sin_n also_o which_o will_v render_v his_o condition_n worse_o than_o they_o and_o be_v contrary_n unto_o that_o of_o our_o apostle_n that_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o offer_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o then_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n i_o will_v there_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o render_v it_o with_o our_o translator_n according_a to_o when_o he_o sin_v as_o another_o man_n of_o the_o people_n their_o place_n and_o office_n not_o free_v they_o from_o the_o common_a sin_n of_o other_o man_n and_o so_o our_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v this_o place_n heb._n 5.2_o 3._o the_o priest_n of_o the_o law_n be_v compass_v with_o infirmity_n and_o by_o reason_n thereof_o have_v need_n to_o offer_v sin-offering_n for_o their_o own_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n see_v he_o also_o sin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o now_o say_v he_o with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n chap._n 7._o v._n 26_o 27._o our_o high_a priest_n be_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n that_o be_v not_o sin_v according_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o priest_n do_v of_o old_a §_o 40_o second_o the_o whole_a congregation_n joint_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n when_o any_o such_o sin_n be_v commit_v as_o may_v reflect_v guilt_n upon_o it_o v_o 13._o for_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n unto_o the_o whole_a congregation_n there_o be_v many_o transgression_n in_o the_o guilt_n whereof_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o may_v be_v involve_v three_o the_o ruler_n or_o ruler_n have_v this_o privilege_n also_o v_o 22._o with_o respect_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o peculiar_a institution_n unto_o his_o miscarriage_n in_o his_o office_n god_n gracious_o provide_v a_o relief_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o their_o several_a condition_n that_o they_o may_v not_o through_o a_o consciousness_n of_o their_o infirmity_n be_v deter_v from_o engage_v in_o any_o necessary_a employment_n among_o the_o people_n when_o call_v thereunto_o four_o any_o one_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v the_o same_o liberty_n and_o be_v oblige_v unto_o the_o same_o duty_n v_o 27._o and_o this_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n as_o to_o their_o interest_n in_o this_o sin-offering_a comprise_v they_o all_o even_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o rank_n have_v its_o accomplishment_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n from_o which_o none_o be_v exclude_v that_o come_v to_o god_n by_o he_o for_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v they_o out_o for_o the_o time_n and_o season_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n it_o may_v brief_o observe_v that_o there_o be_v §_o 41_o solemn_a and_o set_v occasion_n some_o monthly_a some_o annual_a wherein_o it_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o especial_a command_n and_o institution_n as_o 1._o on_o every_o new_a moon_n 2._o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o first_o month_n and_o seven_o day_n together_o dure_v the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n 3._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o first_o fruit_n 4._o at_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n 5._o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n 6._o on_o the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o for_o eight_o day_n together_o during_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n and_o the_o frequent_a repetition_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v to_o intimate_v that_o nothing_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n but_o on_o the_o account_n of_o what_o be_v prefigure_v thereby_o namely_o that_o perfect_a sacrifice_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n there_o be_v also_o especial_a occasion_n of_o it_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o person_n before_o enumerate_v which_o have_v be_v collect_v by_o other_o the_o principal_a ceremony_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o oblation_n be_v the_o disposal_n of_o the_o §_o 42_o blood_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n have_v a_o triple_a disposal_n the_o main_a of_o the_o blood_n be_v pour_v out_o at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o burnt-offering_n in_o the_o court_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n v_o 7._o a_o part_n of_o it_o be_v take_v and_o carry_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o put_v upon_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n that_o be_v
not_o the_o original_a authoritative_a give_v of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o ministerial_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o its_o promulgation_n be_v that_o which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o angel_n they_o raise_v the_o fire_n and_o smoke_n they_o shake_v and_o rend_v the_o rock_n they_o frame_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n they_o effect_v the_o articulate_v voice_n which_o convey_v the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o therein_o proclaim_v and_o publish_v the_o law_n whereby_o it_o become_v the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n grotius_n on_o this_o place_n contend_v that_o it_o be_v a_o create_a angel_n who_o represent_v the_o person_n of_o god_n on_o mount_n sinai_n and_o in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o conjecture_n after_o he_o have_v make_v use_n of_o the_o imagination_n before_o reject_v he_o add_v that_o if_o the_o law_n have_v be_v give_v out_o by_o god_n in_o his_o own_o person_n as_o he_o speak_v then_o upon_o that_o account_n it_o will_v have_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o gospel_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n grant_v in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o epistle_n that_o the_o law_n no_o less_o than_o the_o gospel_n be_v primitive_o and_o original_o from_o god_n so_o we_o say_v not_o that_o god_n give_v the_o law_n immediate_o without_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v pursue_v respect_v not_o the_o first_o author_n of_o law_n or_o gospel_n but_o the_o principal_a ministerial_a publisher_n of_o they_o which_o of_o the_o one_o be_v angel_n of_o the_o other_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o in_o these_o word_n lie_v the_o spring_n of_o the_o apostle_n argument_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o those_o interrogatory_n particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o 〈◊〉_d for_o if_o the_o law_n that_o be_v publish_v unto_o our_o father_n by_o angel_n be_v so_o vindicate_v against_o the_o disobedient_a how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o neglect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v revenge_v second_o he_o affirm_v concern_v this_o word_n thus_o publish_v that_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d firm_a or_o steadfast_a that_o be_v it_o become_v a_o assure_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n that_o peace_n which_o be_v firm_a and_o well_o ground_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o firm_a unalterable_a peace_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v public_a security_n the_o law_n be_v become_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o firm_a sure_a steadfast_a consist_v in_o its_o be_v ratify_v to_o be_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o that_o people_n as_o to_o their_o typical_a inheritance_n deut._n 5.2_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o covenant_n with_o we_o in_o horeb._n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o great_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n the_o people_n be_v say_v to_o forsake_v to_o break_v to_o profane_v to_o transgress_v the_o covenant_n of_o god_n levit._n 26.15_o deut._n 3.20_o chap._n 17.2_o hos._n 6.7_o josh._n 7.11_o 2_o king_n 18.12_o 1_o king_n 19.14_o jerem._n 22.9_o mal._n 2.10_o and_o the_o law_n thus_o publish_v by_o angel_n become_v a_o steadfast_a covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o their_o mutual_a stipulation_n thereon_o exod._n 20.19_o josh._n 24.22_o 24._o be_v thus_o firm_a and_o ratify_v obedience_n unto_o it_o become_v necessary_a and_o reasonable_a for_o hence_o three_o the_o event_n of_o disobedience_n unto_o this_o word_n be_v express_v every_o transgression_n and_o every_o stubborn_a disobedience_n receive_v a_o meet_a retribution_n 〈◊〉_d sundry_a thing_n must_v be_v a_o little_a inquire_v into_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o these_o word_n as_o 1._o the_o difference_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o first_o be_v proper_o any_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o hebrew_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a include_v a_o refusal_n so_o to_o attend_v as_o to_o obey_v contumacy_n stubborness_n rebellion_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o latter_a word_n may_v be_v exegetical_a of_o the_o former_a such_o transgression_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o as_o be_v accompany_v with_o contumacy_n and_o stubborness_n or_o they_o may_v both_o intend_v the_o same_o thing_n under_o divers_a respect_n 2._o how_o may_v this_o be_v extend_v to_o every_o sin_n and_o transgression_n see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o sin_n under_o the_o law_n be_v not_o punish_v but_o expiate_v by_o atonement_n answ._n 1._o every_o sin_n be_v contrary_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n 〈◊〉_d its_o command_n and_o precept_n 2._o punishment_n be_v assign_v unto_o every_o sin_n though_o not_o execute_v on_o every_o sinner_n and_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d denote_v not_o the_o actual_a infliction_n of_o punishment_n but_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n 3._o sacrifice_n for_o atonement_n manifest_v punishment_n to_o have_v be_v due_a though_o the_o sinner_n be_v relieve_v against_o they_o but_o 4._o the_o sin_n especial_o intend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o provision_n make_v of_o any_o atonement_n or_o compensation_n but_o the_o covenant_n be_v break_v by_o they_o the_o sinner_n be_v to_o die_v without_o mercy_n and_o to_o be_v exterminate_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v oppose_v unto_o those_o be_v not_o any_o transgression_n that_o professor_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o but_o final_a apostasy_n or_o unbelief_n which_o render_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o altogether_o unprofitable_a unto_o man_n three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o recompense_n just_a and_o equal_a 〈◊〉_d proportionable_a unto_o the_o crime_n according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o be_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n against_o trangressor_n 1._o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n which_o respect_v that_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o the_o israelite_n be_v subject_v unto_o and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n that_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n have_v be_v declare_v in_o our_o prolegomena_n to_o discover_v the_o nature_n whereof_o let_v the_o reader_n consult_v the_o twenty_o first_o exercitation_n and_o 2._o eternal_a punishment_n which_o be_v figure_v thereby_o due_a unto_o all_o transgressor_n of_o the_o law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o god_n from_o all_o mankind_n jew_n and_o gentile_n now_o it_o be_v the_o first_o of_o these_o which_o the_o apostle_n direct_o and_o primary_o intend_v because_o he_o be_v compare_v the_o law_n in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o it_o on_o horeb_n unto_o the_o jew_n with_o all_o its_o sanction_n unto_o the_o present_a dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o from_o the_o penalty_n wherewith_o the_o breach_n of_o it_o as_o such_o among_o that_o people_n be_v then_o attend_v argue_v unto_o the_o sore_a punishment_n that_o must_v needs_o ensue_v upon_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o expound_v himself_o chap._n 10.28_o 29._o for_o otherwise_o the_o penalty_n assign_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o a_o rule_n be_v the_o very_a same_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o with_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o despiser_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o death_n eternal_a 4._o chrysostom_n observe_v some_o impropriety_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o it_o rather_o denote_v a_o reward_n for_o a_o good_a work_n than_o a_o punishment_n for_o a_o evil_a one_o but_o the_o word_n be_v indifferent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o note_n only_o a_o recompense_n suitable_a unto_o that_o whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v so_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 1.27_o excellent_o express_v by_o solomon_n prov._n 1.31_o sinner_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o their_o own_o devise_n such_o reward_n we_o have_v record_v numb_a 15.30_o 1_o sam._n 6.6_o 1_o king_n 13.4_o and_o chap._n 20.36_o 2_o king_n 2.23_o 24._o 2_o chron._n 30.20_o this_o the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o as_o a_o thing_n well_o know_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n namely_o that_o the_o law_n which_o be_v deliver_v unto_o they_o by_o angel_n receive_v such_o a_o sanction_n from_o god_n after_o it_o be_v establish_v as_o
which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n and_o this_o it_o do_v either_o metaphorical_o or_o proper_o in_o the_o first_o way_n it_o compare_v god_n unto_o fire_n unto_o a_o consume_a fire_n and_o his_o act_n towards_o sin_n as_o the_o act_n of_o fire_n on_o that_o which_o be_v combustible_a who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o consume_v they_o deut._n 4.24_o thy_o god_n be_v a_o consume_a fire_n which_o word_n the_o apostle_n repeat_v heb._n 12.23_o devour_v fire_n and_o everlasting_a burn_n isa._n 33.14_o hence_o when_o he_o come_v to_o give_v the_o law_n which_o express_v his_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n his_o presence_n be_v manifest_v by_o great_a and_o terrible_a fire_n and_o burn_n until_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o let_v i_o not_o see_v this_o great_a fire_n any_o more_o lest_o i_o die_v deut._n 18.16_o they_o see_v death_n and_o destruction_n in_o that_o fire_n because_o it_o express_v the_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n itself_o be_v also_o call_v a_o fiery_a law_n deut._n 33.2_o because_o it_o contain_v the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n as_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o it_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o it_o like_o a_o stream_n of_o brimstone_n isa._n 30.33_o so_o chap._n 66.15_o 16._o and_o by_o this_o metaphor_n do_v the_o scripture_n lively_o represent_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o fire_n to_o consume_v and_o devour_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v put_v into_o it_o without_o spare_v any_o or_o make_v difference_n so_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n in_o reference_n unto_o sin_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v he_o punish_v and_o revenge_v it_o according_a to_o its_o demerit_n the_o metaphor_n indeed_o express_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o the_o certainty_n and_o event_n of_o the_o work_n of_o both_o from_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o the_o fire_n so_o burn_v by_o a_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o it_o act_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o quality_n and_o faculty_n by_o a_o pure_a natural_a necessity_n god_n punish_v sin_n as_o suitable_o unto_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o otherwise_o he_o can_v do_v yet_o so_o as_o that_o for_o the_o manner_n time_n measure_n and_o season_n they_o depend_v on_o the_o constitution_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n assign_v a_o meet_a and_o equal_a recompense_n of_o reward_n unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o by_o this_o metaphor_n or_o otherwise_o we_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o from_o a_o right_a conception_n of_o that_o which_o it_o do_v propose_v for_o god_n can_v at_o all_o be_v unto_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o a_o devour_a fire_n unless_o it_o be_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o his_o nature_n indispensible_o to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o again_o the_o scripture_n express_v this_o nature_n of_o god_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n proper_o as_o to_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v thereof_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o be_v by_o his_o holiness_n which_o it_o set_v forth_o to_o be_v such_o as_o that_o on_o the_o account_n thereof_o he_o can_v bear_v with_o no_o sin_n nor_o suffer_v any_o sinner_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v let_v no_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a nor_o admit_v of_o any_o sinner_n into_o his_o presence_n who_o sin_n be_v not_o expiate_v and_o satisfy_v for_o and_o what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n be_v absolute_o and_o indispensible_o so_o his_o holiness_n be_v his_o nature_n thou_o be_v say_v habakkuk_n of_o pure_a eyâ—s_n than_o to_o behold_v evil_a and_o can_v not_o look_v on_o iniquity_n chap._n 1.13_o thou_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n hauâ—_n any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o sin_n that_o be_v it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o will_v not_o nay_o say_v he_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o his_o purity_n or_o holiness_n that_o be_v such_o as_o he_o can_v pass_v by_o sin_n or_o let_v it_o go_v unpunished_a the_o psalmist_n also_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n psal._n 5.4_o 5_o 6._o thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n that_o have_v pleasure_n in_o wickedness_n neither_o shall_v evil_o dwell_v with_o thou_o the_o foolish_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o sight_n thou_o hate_v all_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o speak_v lease_v the_o lord_n will_v abhor_v the_o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n what_o be_v the_o formal_a reason_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n that_o he_o hate_v abhor_v and_o will_v destroy_v sin_n and_o sinner_n it_o be_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n thou_o be_v not_o a_o god_n to_o do_v otherwise_o a_o god_n of_o such_o purity_n such_o holiness_n and_o shall_v he_o pass_v by_o sin_n without_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v without_o cease_v to_o be_v such_o a_o god_n so_o infinite_o holy_a and_o pure_a this_o can_v be_v the_o foolish_a and_o all_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n must_v be_v destroy_v because_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n and_o in_o that_o proclamation_n of_o his_o name_n wherein_o he_o declare_v many_o bless_a eternal_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n he_o add_v this_o among_o the_o rest_n that_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v the_o guilty_a exod._n 34.7_o this_o his_o nature_n this_o his_o eternal_a holiness_n require_v that_o the_o guilty_a be_v by_o no_o mean_n clear_v so_o joshua_n instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holiness_n of_o god_n chap._n 24.19_o you_o can_v serve_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n he_o will_v not_o forgive_v your_o transgression_n nor_o your_o sin_n that_o be_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o your_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o way_n to_o free_v you_o from_o they_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o you_o to_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o this_o god_n for_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o jealous_a and_o will_v therefore_o certain_o destroy_v you_o for_o your_o iniquity_n now_o if_o such_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o can_v but_o punish_v sin_n in_o whosoever_o it_o be_v find_v than_o the_o suffering_n of_o every_o sinner_n in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o by_o his_o surety_n do_v not_o depend_v on_o a_o mere_a free_a voluntary_a constitution_n nor_o be_v resolve_v mere_o into_o the_o veracity_n of_o god_n in_o his_o commination_n or_o threaten_a but_o be_v antecedent_o unto_o they_o indispensible_o necessary_a unless_o we_o will_v have_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n change_v that_o sinner_n may_v be_v free_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v assign_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n it_o be_v meet_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v undergo_v the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o their_o sin_n and_o thus_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n be_v resolve_v into_o the_o holiness_n and_o nature_n of_o god_n he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o be_v it_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v second_o the_o same_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o principle_n whereunto_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v assign_v which_o be_v not_o any_o free_a act_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n namely_o his_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n what_o god_n do_v because_o he_o be_v righteous_a be_v necessary_a to_o be_v do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essential_a justice_n to_o punish_v sin_n it_o will_v be_v unjust_a not_o to_o do_v it_o for_o to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a and_o to_o acquit_v the_o guilty_a be_v equal_o unjust_a justice_n be_v a_o eternal_a and_o unalterable_a rule_n and_o what_o be_v do_v according_a unto_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o may_v not_o otherwise_o be_v and_o justice_z not_o be_v impeach_v that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o respect_n to_o justice_n must_v be_v do_v or_o he_o that_o be_v to_o do_v it_o be_v unjust_a thus_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o righteous_a thing_n with_o god_n to_o render_v tribulation_n unto_o sinner_n 2_o thess._n 1.6_o because_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o from_o his_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n so_o that_o the_o contrary_n will_v be_v unjust_a not_o answer_v his_o righteousness_n and_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o who_o commit_v
a_o person_n offend_v to_o be_v pacify_v atone_v reconcile_v 3._o a_o person_n offend_v to_o be_v pardon_v accept_v 4._o a_o sacrifice_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o make_v the_o atonement_n sometime_o one_o be_v express_v sometime_o another_o but_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n have_v respect_n unto_o they_o all_o and_o in_o vain_a do_v crellius_n pretend_v ad_fw-la grot._fw-la ad_fw-la cap._n 7._o p._n 360._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o and_o denote_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o former_a always_o denote_v the_o person_n offend_v the_o latter_a the_o person_n offend_v or_o the_o offence_n itself_o the_o one_o be_v to_o atone_v or_o appease_v another_o the_o other_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o another_o which_o sure_o be_v sufficient_o different_a 3._o the_o jew_n to_o who_o paul_n write_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n whereof_o their_o expiation_n and_o freedom_n from_o it_o be_v a_o consequent_a and_o therefore_o they_o understand_v this_o act_n and_o duty_n according_o it_o bâ—ing_v the_o usual_a expression_n of_o it_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o it_o they_o know_v that_o the_o great_a work_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n that_o they_o may_v not_o die_v that_o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n may_v not_o come_v upon_o they_o as_o levit._n 16.10_o and_o 21._o be_v full_o declare_v and_o the_o apostle_n now_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o what_o they_o have_v before_o attend_v unto_o in_o type_n and_o shadow_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o mention_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o atonement_n nor_o do_v this_o word_n ever_o in_o any_o place_n signify_v the_o real_a cleanse_n of_o sin_n inherent_a from_o the_o sinner_n so_o that_o the_o latter_a sense_n propose_v have_v no_o consistency_n with_o it_o the_o difficulty_n pretend_v from_o the_o construction_n be_v not_o of_o any_o moment_n the_o sense_n and_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v what_o we_o have_v evince_v there_o must_v be_v a_o ellipsis_n suppose_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n as_o the_o same_o phrase_n be_v in_o other_o place_n explain_v six_o there_o be_v a_o far_a double_a enforcement_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o what_o be_v before_o affirm_v concern_v his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n with_o reference_n unto_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o what_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v in_o that_o condition_n the_o other_o from_o the_o benefit_n and_o advantage_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o the_o first_o in_o those_o word_n for_o that_o he_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o that_o be_v say_v some_o in_o the_o same_o nature_n he_o suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o take_v be_v tempt_v but_o the_o word_n seem_v rather_o only_a a_o illation_n of_o what_o the_o apostle_n conclude_v or_o infer_v from_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o lay_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereas_o in_o as_o much_o see_v that_o so_o both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v often_o use_v rom._n 6.12_o 〈◊〉_d now_o it_o be_v here_o affirm_v of_o christ_n that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v not_o it_o happen_v unto_o he_o to_o be_v tempt_v which_o we_o before_o reject_v the_o vulgar_a latin_a and_o expositor_n follow_v that_o translation_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v but_o the_o and_o insert_v we_o have_v show_v to_o be_v superfluous_a and_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v so_o by_o erasmus_n estius_fw-la a_fw-la lapide_fw-la though_o tena_n with_o some_o other_o contend_v for_o the_o retain_v of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o general_a that_o be_v here_o intend_a nor_o be_v the_o end_n mention_v of_o it_o that_o of_o his_o suffering_n in_o general_n which_o be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n but_o the_o succour_a and_o relieve_v of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v which_o regard_v the_o suffering_n that_o befall_v he_o in_o his_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o his_o suffering_n absolute_o consider_v nor_o his_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v peculiar_o design_v but_o his_o suffering_n in_o his_o temptation_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v to_o know_v then_o what_o be_v these_o suffering_n we_o must_v inquire_v what_o be_v his_o temptation_n and_o how_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o they_o to_o tempt_v and_o temptation_n be_v thing_n in_o themselves_o of_o a_o indifferent_a nature_n and_o have_v no_o moral_a evil_n in_o they_o absolute_o consider_v what_o ever_o attend_v they_o of_o that_o kind_n proceed_v either_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o tempter_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v hence_o god_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v man_n but_o not_o to_o induce_v they_o unto_o sin_n gen._n 22.1_o james_n 1.13_o what_o of_o evil_n ensue_v on_o temptation_n be_v from_o the_o tempt_v themselves_o moreover_o though_o temptation_n seem_v to_o be_v of_o a_o active_a importance_n yet_o in_o itself_o it_o be_v mere_o for_o the_o most_o part_n neutral_a hence_o it_o comprise_v any_o thing_n state_n or_o condition_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v try_v exercise_v or_o tempt_v and_o this_o will_v give_v we_o light_v into_o the_o various_a temptation_n under_o which_o the_o lord_n christ_n suffer_v for_o although_o they_o be_v all_o external_a and_o by_o impression_n from_o without_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o confine_v unto_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n which_o be_v principal_o regard_v under_o that_o name_n some_o of_o the_o head_n of_o they_o we_o may_v brief_o recount_v 1._o his_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v poor_a despise_a persecute_a reproach_v especial_o from_o the_o begin_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o his_o public_a ministry_n herein_o lay_v one_o continue_a temptation_n that_o be_v a_o trial_n of_o his_o obedience_n by_o all_o manner_n of_o hardship_n hence_o he_o call_v this_o whole_a time_n the_o time_n of_o his_o temptation_n you_o have_v abide_v with_o i_o in_o my_o temptation_n or_o in_o the_o work_n that_o he_o carry_v on_o in_o a_o constant_a course_n of_o temptation_n arise_v from_o his_o outward_a state_n and_o condition_n see_v james_n 1.2_o 1_o pet._n 5.9_o in_o this_o temptation_n he_o suffer_v hunger_n poverty_n weariness_n sorrow_n reproach_n shame_n contempt_n wherewith_o his_o holy_a soul_n be_v deep_o affect_v and_o he_o undergo_v it_o cheerful_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o they_o who_o preservation_n and_o salvation_n as_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o have_v undertake_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o his_o experience_n hereof_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o their_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 2._o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n innumerable_a particular_a temptation_n befall_v he_o under_o all_o which_o he_o suffer_v 1._o temptation_n from_o his_o relation_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v disregard_v and_o disbelieved_a by_o they_o which_o deep_o affect_v his_o compassionate_a heart_n with_o sorrow_n 2._o from_o his_o follower_n be_v forsake_v by_o they_o upon_o his_o preach_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n 3._o from_o his_o choose_a disciple_n all_o of_o who_o leave_v he_o one_o deny_v he_o and_o one_o betray_v he_o 4._o from_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o mother_n when_o a_o sword_n pierce_v through_o her_o soul_n in_o his_o suffering_n 5._o from_o his_o enemy_n of_o all_o sort_n all_o which_o be_v at_o large_a relate_v in_o the_o gospel_n from_o all_o which_o his_o suffering_n be_v inexpressible_a 3._o satan_n have_v a_o principal_a hand_n in_o the_o temptation_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v he_o set_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o his_o ministry_n immediate_o in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o by_o the_o instrument_n that_o he_o set_v on_o work_n he_o have_v also_o a_o season_n a_o hour_n of_o darkness_n allow_v unto_o he_o when_o he_o be_v to_o try_v his_o utmost_a strength_n and_o policy_n against_o he_o under_o which_o assault_n from_o he_o he_o suffer_v as_o be_v foretold_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o bruise_a of_o his_o heel_n or_o the_o temporal_a ruin_n of_o all_o his_o concernment_n 4._o god_n desertion_n of_o he_o be_v another_o temptation_n under_o which_o he_o suffer_v as_o this_o be_v most_o mysterious_a so_o his_o suffering_n under_o it_o be_v his_o great_a perplexity_n psal._n 22.1_o 2._o heb._n 5.7_o these_o
seven_o treatise_n contain_v seventy_o one_o chapter_n the_o four_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nezikim_n about_o loss_n and_o damage_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o eight_o massicktot_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v divide_v into_o three_o part_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o middle_a and_o last_o port_n or_o entrance_n contain_v in_o they_o thirty_o chapter_n whereunto_o forty_o four_o be_v add_v in_o the_o follow_a part_n the_o five_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kodoshim_n of_o sanctification_n and_o be_v divide_v into_o eleven_o book_n contain_v ninety_o chapter_n the_o six_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d teharoth_n of_o purification_n in_o twelve_o book_n and_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o six_o chapter_n unto_o this_o mishnae_n of_o r._n juda_n they_o annex_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tosiphot_n or_o addition_n of_o §_o 10_o rabbi_n chaiah_n his_o scholar_n expound_v many_o passage_n in_o his_o master_n work_n to_o they_o a_o more_o full_a explanation_n of_o the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mishnae_n which_o they_o call_v baracetot_n be_v subjoin_v be_v the_o collection_n of_o some_o antitalmudicall_a master_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n r._n johanan_n compose_v the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n consist_v in_o exposition_n comment_n and_o dispute_n upon_o the_o whole_a mishnae_n except_v the_o last_o part_n about_o purification_n a_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o after_o that_o rabbi_n ascanio_n compose_v the_o babylonian_a talmud_n or_o gemara_n thirty_o two_o year_n they_o say_v he_o spend_v in_o this_o work_n yet_o leave_v it_o unfinished_a seventy_o one_o year_n after_o it_o be_v complete_v by_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o both_o these_o talmud_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o five_o head_n for_o first_o they_o expound_v the_o text_n of_o the_o mishnae_n 2._o decide_v question_n of_o right_a and_o fact_n 3._o report_v the_o disputation_n tradition_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o doctor_n that_o live_v between_o they_o and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o mishnae_n 4._o give_v allegorical_a monstrous_a exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o they_o call_v midrashoth_o and_o 5._o report_v story_n of_o the_o like_a nature_n §_o 11_o this_o at_o length_n be_v their_o oral_a law_n grow_v into_o and_o in_o the_o learning_n and_o practise_v of_o these_o thing_n consist_v the_o whole_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v not_o the_o most_o absurd_a say_n of_o any_o of_o their_o doctor_n in_o those_o huge_a heap_n of_o folly_n and_o vanity_n that_o they_o do_v not_o equal_a unto_o nay_o that_o they_o be_v not_o ready_a to_o prefer_v before_o the_o write_a word_n that_o perfect_a and_o only_a guide_n of_o their_o church_n while_o god_n be_v please_v with_o it_o in_o the_o dust_n of_o this_o confusion_n here_o they_o dwell_v love_v this_o darkness_n more_o than_o light_n because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a have_v for_o many_o generation_n entertain_v a_o prejudicate_a imagination_n that_o these_o traditional_a figment_n among_o which_o their_o crafty_a master_n have_v insert_v many_o filthy_a and_o blasphemous_a fable_n against_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v utter_o lose_v the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o write_a word_n they_o be_v by_o it_o seal_v up_o in_o blindness_n and_o obdurateness_n and_o shall_v be_v so_o until_o the_o vail_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v come_v a_o brief_a discovery_n of_o the_o falseness_n of_o this_o fancy_n of_o their_o oral_a law_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o that_o huge_a build_n of_o lie_n and_o vanity_n that_o their_o talmud_n be_v compose_v of_o shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o this_o discourse_n §_o 12_o 1._o the_o very_a story_n of_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n at_o mount_n sinai_n sufficient_o discover_v the_o folly_n of_o this_o imagination_n this_o oral_a law_n the_o jew_n be_v ready_a on_o all_o occasion_n to_o prefer_v before_o that_o which_o be_v write_v and_o do_v open_o profess_v that_o without_o it_o the_o other_o be_v of_o no_o use_n unto_o they_o i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v whence_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o give_v and_o teach_v of_o the_o less_o necessary_a be_v so_o exact_o record_v but_o not_o one_o word_n be_v speak_v of_o this_o oral_a law_n either_o of_o god_n reveal_v of_o it_o to_o moses_n or_o of_o moses_n teach_v of_o it_o to_o joshua_n or_o any_o other_o strange_a that_o so_o much_o shall_v be_v record_v of_o every_o circumstance_n of_o the_o less_o principal_a lifeless_a law_n and_o not_o one_o word_n of_o either_o substance_n or_o circumstance_n of_o that_o which_o be_v if_o these_o man_n may_v be_v believe_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o other_o maimonides_n in_o jad_a chazaka_n tell_v we_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o it_o in_o exod._n 24.12_o i_o will_v give_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o law_n and_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v he_o be_v the_o write_a law_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o oral_a when_o the_o next_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o have_v write_v that_o thou_o may_v teach_v they_o the_o write_a law_n be_v on_o several_a account_n express_v by_o both_o those_o term_n and_o no_o other_o how_o know_v they_o that_o any_o such_o law_n be_v give_v to_o moses_n as_o they_o pretend_v what_o testimony_n witness_v or_o record_v of_o it_o be_v have_v or_o make_v at_o the_o time_n of_o its_o give_v or_o in_o many_o generation_n for_o two_o thousand_o year_n afterward_o §_o 13_o 2._o do_v their_o forefather_n at_o any_o time_n before_o the_o captivity_n transgress_v this_o oral_a law_n or_o do_v they_o not_o if_o they_o say_v they_o do_v not_o but_o keep_v it_o and_o observe_v it_o diligent_o we_o may_v easy_o see_v of_o what_o importance_n it_o be_v that_o the_o most_o strict_a obsâ—evation_n of_o it_o will_v not_o preserve_v they_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n and_o what_o a_o hedge_n it_o be_v to_o the_o write_a law_n when_o notwithstanding_o the_o obedience_n yield_v unto_o it_o that_o be_v utter_o despise_v and_o neglect_v if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o law_n also_o be_v break_v by_o they_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o whereas_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v reprove_v they_o for_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n and_o in_o particular_a for_o contempt_n of_o his_o write_a law_n the_o statute_n ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o he_o no_o where_o once_o mention_v this_o their_o great_a guilt_n of_o despise_v the_o oral_a law_n but_o there_o be_v as_o universal_a a_o silence_n concern_v its_o transgression_n as_o there_o be_v of_o its_o give_v and_o institution_n can_v we_o have_v any_o great_a evidence_n of_o its_o be_v fictitious_a than_o this_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v pretend_v that_o it_o be_v the_o main_a rule_n of_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n god_n do_v never_o reprove_v they_o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o it_o though_o while_o he_o own_v they_o as_o his_o church_n and_o people_n he_o suffer_v none_o of_o their_o sin_n to_o pass_v by_o unreproved_a especial_o not_o any_o of_o that_o importance_n which_o this_o be_v by_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o 3._o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n and_o do_v so_o according_o exod._a 24.3_o 4._o chap._n 34.28_o deut._n 31.9_o 24._o where_o be_v this_o oral_a law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v not_o to_o be_v write_v when_o moses_n be_v command_v to_o write_v the_o whole_a law_n that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o god_n and_o do_v according_o this_o new_a law_n be_v not_o then_o coin_a be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o the_o product_n of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o the_o law_n which_o be_v write_v 4._o the_o sole_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o this_o oral_a law_n lie_v in_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o write_a law_n this_o be_v that_o which_o they_o plead_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o the_o write_a law_n extend_v not_o to_o all_o necessary_a case_n that_o occur_v in_o religion_n many_o thing_n be_v redundant_fw-la many_o want_v in_o it_o and_o hereof_o they_o gather_v great_a heap_n of_o instance_n so_o that_o they_o will_v grant_v that_o if_o the_o write_a law_n have_v be_v perfect_a there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o traditional_a one_o but_o who_o in_o this_o matter_n shall_v we_o believe_v a_o few_o ignorant_a jew_n or_o god_n himself_o bear_v witness_n that_o his_o
themselves_o without_o certainty_n or_o consistency_n we_o be_v clear_o acquaint_v withal_o by_o divine_a revelation_n the_o sum_n of_o it_o be_v brief_o propose_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5._o v._n 12._o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n sin_n and_o death_n be_v comprehensive_a of_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o any_o kind_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v moral_o so_o be_v sin_n all_o that_o be_v poenal_o so_o be_v death_n the_o entrance_n of_o both_o into_o the_o world_n be_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o one_o man_n that_o be_v adam_n the_o common_a father_n of_o we_o all_o this_o the_o philosopher_n know_v not_o and_o therefore_o know_v nothing_o clear_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n in_o relation_n unto_o god_n but_o two_o thing_n do_v the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o concern_v this_o entrance_n of_o evil_a into_o the_o world_n first_o the_o punishment_n that_o be_v threaten_v unto_o and_o inflict_v on_o the_o disobedience_n of_o adam_n whatever_o there_o be_v of_o disorder_n darkness_n or_o confusion_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n here_o below_o whatever_o be_v uncertain_a irregular_a horrid_a unequal_a destructive_a in_o the_o universe_n what_o ever_o be_v penal_a unto_o man_n or_o may_v be_v so_o in_o this_o life_n or_o unto_o eternity_n what_o ever_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o holy_a righteous_a god_n reveal_v its_o self_n from_o heaven_n have_v bring_v or_o shall_v ever_o bring_v on_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o this_o head_n other_o original_a of_o they_o can_v no_o man_n assign_v second_o the_o moral_a corruption_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o sin_n the_o other_o head_n of_o evil_n proceed_v hence_o also_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n that_o which_o before_o be_v good_a and_o upright_a be_v become_v a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n immediate_o upon_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o adam_n now_o the_o work_n which_o we_o assign_v unto_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o deliverance_n of_o mankind_n from_o this_o state_n and_o condition_n upon_o the_o supposition_n and_o revelation_n of_o this_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a that_o ensue_v thereon_o be_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n found_v as_o shall_v afterward_o more_o large_o be_v declare_v and_o because_o we_o contend_v against_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o waâ—_n promise_v and_o exhibit_v for_o a_o relief_n in_o the_o wisdom_n grace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n against_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n of_o mankind_n as_o our_o apostle_n also_o express_o prove_v chap._n 2._o of_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o this_o be_v deny_v by_o they_o as_o that_o which_o will_v overthrow_v all_o their_o fond_a imagination_n about_o his_o person_n and_o office_n we_o must_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n about_o these_o thing_n with_o what_o may_v be_v thence_o educe_v for_o their_o own_o conviction_n and_o then_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o assertion_n from_o those_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o themselves_o own_o and_o receive_v the_o first_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n be_v the_o punishment_n wherewith_o it_o §_o 6_o be_v attend_v what_o be_v write_v hereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n the_o jew_n neither_o can_v nor_o do_v deny_v death_n be_v in_o the_o commination_n give_v to_o deter_v he_o from_o his_o transgression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 2.17_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v neither_o can_v it_o be_v reasonable_o pretend_v to_o be_v single_o death_n unto_o his_o own_o person_n which_o be_v intend_v in_o that_o expression_n the_o event_n sufficient_o evince_v the_o contrary_a what_o ever_o be_v or_o may_v be_v evil_a unto_o himself_o and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o he_o or_o they_o may_v be_v any_o way_n concern_v therein_o have_v grow_v out_o of_o this_o commination_n and_o this_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v in_o the_o first_o execution_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o the_o malediction_n be_v but_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o commination_n it_o be_v not_o consistent_a with_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n to_o increase_v the_o penalty_n after_o the_o sin_n be_v commit_v the_o threaten_v therefore_o be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o this_o be_v here_o extend_v by_o god_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n adam_n and_o his_o whole_a posterity_n in_o this_o life_n in_o labour_n disappointment_n sweat_n and_o sorrow_n with_o death_n under_o and_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o curse_n but_o to_o the_o whole_a earth_n also_o and_o consequent_o unto_o those_o superior_a region_n and_o orb_n of_o heaven_n by_o who_o influence_n the_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v govern_v and_o dispose_v unto_o the_o use_n of_o man._n hos._n 2._o v._n 21_o 22._o it_o may_v be_v yet_o far_o inquire_v what_o be_v to_o be_v the_o duration_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o this_o commination_n and_o malediction_n now_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o least_o to_o intimate_v that_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o term_v prefix_v unto_o it_o wherein_o it_o shall_v expire_v or_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v commensurate_a unto_o the_o existence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o sinner_n god_n lay_v the_o curse_n on_o man_n and_o there_o he_o leave_v he_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o a_o miserable_a life_n he_o be_v to_o spend_v and_o then_o to_o die_v under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n without_o hope_n of_o emerge_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n about_o his_o subsistence_n after_o this_o life_n we_o have_v no_o controversy_n with_o the_o jew_n they_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v long_o since_o extinct_a neither_o be_v they_o follow_v by_o the_o karaean_n in_o their_o atheistical_a opinion_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v some_o of_o they_o indeed_o incline_v unto_o the_o pythagorean_n metempsuchosis_n but_o all_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n perpetuity_n suppose_v then_o adam_n to_o die_v poenal_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n as_o without_o extraordinary_a relief_n he_o must_v have_v do_v the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o threaten_v against_o he_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v either_o revelation_n or_o reason_n intimate_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v continue_v for_o ever_o under_o the_o same_o penalty_n and_o curse_n in_o a_o state_n of_o death_n or_o separation_n from_o god_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v so_o then_o be_v death_n eternal_a in_o the_o commination_n this_o be_v that_o which_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o present_a effect_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n be_v term_v by_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o thess._n 1._o v._n 10._o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v from_o whence_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o deliverer_n nor_o will_v the_o jew_n themselves_o contend_v that_o the_o guilt_n of_o any_o sin_n respect_v only_o temporal_a punishment_n the_o event_n of_o sin_n unto_o themselves_o they_o take_v to_o be_v that_o only_a imagine_v their_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n such_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o punishment_n eternal_a but_o unto_o all_o stranger_n from_o the_o law_n all_o that_o have_v not_o a_o relief_n provide_v they_o make_v every_o sin_n mortal_a and_o adam_n as_o i_o suppose_v have_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n to_o observe_v moses_n law_n wherefore_o they_o all_o agree_v that_o by_o his_o repentance_n he_o deliver_v himself_o from_o death_n eternal_a which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o due_a unto_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n escape_v that_o whereof_o he_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n and_o this_o repentance_n of_o he_o they_o affirm_v to_o have_v be_v attend_v with_o severe_a discipline_n and_o self_n maceration_n intimate_v the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o his_o escape_n from_o the_o punishment_n due_a thereunto_o so_o rabbi_n eliezer_n in_o pirke_n aboth_o cap._n 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n adam_n enter_v into_o the_o water_n of_o the_o upper_a gihen_n until_o the_o water_n come_v unto_o his_o neck_n and_o he_o afflict_v himself_o seven_o week_n until_o his_o body_n become_v like_o a_o sieve_n and_o adam_n say_v before_o the_o holy_a bless_a god_n lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n let_v my_o sin_n i_o pray_v thou_o be_v
the_o sin_n whereof_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v guilty_a to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o look_v for_o a_o redeemer_n to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n or_o to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n why_o shall_v they_o look_v out_o in_o this_o case_n for_o relief_n see_v they_o have_v enough_o at_o home_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n let_v they_o that_o be_v weâ—â—y_a and_o heavy_a lade_v seek_v after_o such_o a_o deliverer_n they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o or_o his_o salvation_n according_a therefore_o as_o this_o build_n of_o self-righteousness_n go_v on_o and_o prosper_v among_o they_o faith_n in_o the_o messiah_n as_o to_o the_o true_a end_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v decay_a every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o until_o at_o length_n it_o be_v utter_o lose_v for_o as_o our_o apostle_n tell_v they_o if_o righteousness_n be_v by_o the_o law_n the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n and_o if_o the_o law_n make_v thing_n perfect_a the_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v altogether_o needless_a §_o 24_o so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o they_o as_o to_o their_o apprehension_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n the_o natural_a notion_n hereof_o the_o vile_a hypocrite_n among_o they_o be_v sometime_o perplex_v withal_o see_v isa._n 33._o v._n 14_o 15._o micah_n 6._o v_o 8._o but_o the_o generality_n of_o they_o have_v long_o endeavour_v by_o prejudicate_a imagination_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o true_a and_o real_a sense_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v angry_a at_o sin_n that_o in_o some_o case_n a_o atonement_n be_v needful_a they_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o so_o low_a and_o carnal_a be_v their_o thought_n of_o his_o severity_n that_o they_o think_v any_o thing_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n or_o to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n especial_o towards_o they_o who_o alone_o he_o love_v their_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n the_o death_n of_o their_o child_n and_o their_o own_o death_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o painful_a distemper_n they_o suppose_v to_o make_v a_o sufficient_a propitiation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n such_o mean_a and_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v they_o of_o the_o majesty_n holiness_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o late_o also_o lest_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o failure_n on_o any_o account_n they_o have_v find_v out_o a_o invention_n to_o give_v their_o sin_n unto_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o a_o cock_n the_o manner_n whereof_o be_v at_o large_a describe_v by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagoga_fw-la judaica_n and_o this_o also_o have_v no_o small_a influence_n on_o their_o mind_n to_o pervert_v they_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n let_v the_o messiah_n provide_v well_o for_o they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o they_o will_v look_v well_o enough_o unto_o themselves_o as_o to_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v §_o 25_o and_o hence_o arise_v also_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n use_v and_o end_v of_o the_o moysaicall_a law_n which_o also_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o produce_v of_o the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o to_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v give_v whereunto_o it_o serve_v what_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o proper_a use_n of_o its_o institution_n shall_v be_v declare_v as_o occasion_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o epistle_n its_o self_n for_o the_o present_a it_o may_v suffice_v unto_o our_o purpose_n to_o consider_v their_o apprehension_n of_o it_o and_o what_o influence_n they_o have_v into_o their_o misbelief_n in_o general_n they_o look_v on_o the_o law_n and_o their_o observance_n of_o it_o as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o obtain_v righteousness_n and_o make_v a_o atonement_n with_o god_n so_o they_o do_v of_o old_a rom._n 9_o v._n 32_o 33_o 34._o in_o the_o observation_n of_o its_o precept_n they_o place_v all_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n and_o by_o its_o sacrifice_n they_o look_v for_o atonement_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o give_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o appoint_v for_o these_o end_n that_o the_o father_n of_o old_a never_o attend_v unto_o they_o absolute_o with_o any_o such_o intention_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o persuasion_n corrupt_v their_o mind_n as_o to_o their_o thought_n about_o the_o messiah_n for_o if_o righteousness_n may_v be_v obtain_v and_o atonement_n make_v without_o he_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o promise_n concern_v he_o but_o have_v thus_o take_v from_o he_o the_o whole_a office_n and_o work_n whereunto_o of_o god_n he_o be_v design_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v think_v altogether_o useless_a they_o have_v cut_v out_o for_o he_o the_o work_n and_o employment_n before_o mention_v for_o look_v on_o righteousness_n and_o atonement_n with_o the_o consequent_a of_o they_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n they_o think_v meet_v to_o leave_v unto_o their_o messiah_n the_o work_n of_o procure_v unto_o they_o liberty_n wealth_n and_o dominion_n which_o they_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v but_o have_v indeed_o their_o eye_n be_v open_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o themselves_o they_o will_v have_v find_v the_o law_n no_o less_o insufficient_a to_o procure_v by_o its_o self_n a_o heavenly_a than_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n for_o they_o and_o against_o their_o prejudicate_v obstinacy_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v the_o apostle_n principal_o oppose_v himself_o in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o they_o §_o 26_o but_o here_o by_o the_o way_n some_o may_v possible_o inquire_v how_o the_o jew_n if_o they_o look_v for_o atonement_n and_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n can_v now_o expect_v to_o have_v their_o sin_n pardon_v without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v eternal_o save_v see_v they_o be_v confess_o destitute_a of_o all_o legal_a sacrifice_n whatever_o have_v they_o find_v out_o some_o other_o way_n or_o do_v they_o utter_o give_v over_o seek_v after_o salvation_n this_o very_a question_n be_v put_v unto_o one_o of_o they_o he_o answer_v that_o they_o now_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n according_a to_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o the_o prophet_n unto_o that_o purpose_n as_o ezek._n 18._o v_o 20._o and_o conclude_v quamvis_fw-la jam_fw-la nulla_fw-la sint_fw-la sacrificia_fw-la quae_fw-la media_fw-la erant_fw-la ad_fw-la tanto_fw-la facilius_fw-la impetrandam_fw-la remissionem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la eadem_fw-la tamen_fw-la per_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la ac_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la declinando_fw-la a_o viis_fw-la malis_fw-la impetratur_fw-la although_o there_o be_v now_o no_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v a_o mean_v the_o more_o easy_o to_o obtain_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v by_o repentance_n and_o a_o departure_n from_o way_n of_o evil_a this_o be_v their_o hope_n which_o like_o that_o of_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v as_o the_o give_v up_o of_o the_o ghost_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n be_v require_v in_o they_o who_o seek_v after_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o promise_n be_v make_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v this_o all_o that_o god_n require_v that_o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v they_o be_v sufficient_a indeed_o in_o their_o own_o way_n and_o place_n but_o be_v they_o so_o absolute_o also_o do_v not_o god_n moreover_o appoint_v and_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v make_v use_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n without_o which_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v away_o see_v levit._n 16._o and_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o plea_n that_o by_o sacrifice_n indeed_o remission_n of_o sin_n may_v more_o easy_o be_v obtain_v but_o obtain_v it_o may_v be_v without_o they_o do_v this_o more_o easy_o respect_n god_n or_o man_n if_o they_o say_v it_o respect_v god_n i_o desire_v to_o know_v if_o he_o can_v pardon_v sin_n without_o sacrifice_n why_o he_o can_v do_v it_o as_o easy_o as_o with_o they_o or_o what_o be_v he_o ease_v of_o by_o sacrifice_n if_o it_o respect_v themselves_o as_o indeed_o it_o do_v than_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v ease_v of_o in_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o use_n of_o sacrifice_n when_o that_o be_v again_o restore_v unto_o they_o this_o can_v be_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v now_o force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n and_o what_o be_v that_o why_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n if_o then_o they_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n these_o may_v be_v spare_v or_o at_o least_o much_o in_o they_o abate_v which_o at_o
give_v out_o with_o the_o law_n various_a promise_n of_o intervenient_a and_o mix_v mercy_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o earthly_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n that_o have_v their_o immediate_a respect_n unto_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n represent_v spiritual_a grace_n annex_v to_o the_o then_o present_a administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n some_o of_o these_o concern_v the_o collation_n of_o good_a thing_n other_o the_o prevent_n of_o or_o delivery_n of_o they_o from_o evil_n both_o express_v in_o great_a variety_n §_o 8_o of_o the_o promise_n who_o accomplishment_n depend_v on_o the_o institution_n of_o god_n by_o other_o that_o be_v the_o principal_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v express_v exod._n 20.12_o honour_n thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v prolong_v this_o say_v our_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n ephes._n 6.2_o not_o that_o the_o foregoing_a precept_n have_v no_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o they_o nor_o mere_o because_o this_o have_v a_o promise_n literal_o express_v but_o that_o it_o have_v the_o special_a kind_n of_o promise_n wherein_o parent_n by_o god_n institution_n have_v power_n to_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o obedient_a child_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v prolong_v thy_o day_n that_o be_v negative_o in_o not_o cut_v of_o their_o life_n for_o disobedience_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o natural_a parent_n and_o possible_o by_o pray_v for_o their_o prosperity_n bless_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o direct_v they_o into_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n of_o universal_a obedience_n whereby_o their_o day_n may_v be_v multiply_v and_o on_o sundry_a other_o account_n §_o 9_o for_o the_o penalty_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n which_o our_o apostle_n principal_o have_v respect_n unto_o in_o his_o discourse_n on_o this_o subject_n they_o will_v require_v somewhat_o a_o large_a consideration_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o god_n take_v upon_o himself_o to_o inflict_v and_o second_o such_o as_o he_o appoint_v other_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o first_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o that_o eternal_a punishment_n which_o he_o threaten_v unto_o they_o that_o transgress_v and_o disannul_v his_o covenant_n as_o renew_v and_o order_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o ordinance_n thereof_o this_o we_o have_v manifest_v elsewhere_o to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o curse_n which_o every_o such_o transgressor_n be_v obnoxious_a unto_o second_o the_o punishment_n which_o the_o jew_n express_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d excision_n or_o cut_v off_o it_o be_v first_o mention_v gen._n 17.14_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o circumcision_n sometime_o emphatical_o numb_a 15.31_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o frequent_o afterward_o exod._n 12.15_o 19_o chap._n 31.14_o levit._fw-la 7.10_o chap._n 20.3_o 5_o 6._o it_o be_v render_v by_o the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d act._n 3.23_o shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o be_v declare_v 1_o cor._n 10.10_o heb._n 11.28_o twenty_o five_o time_n be_v this_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o law_n still_o unto_o such_o sin_n as_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o our_o apostle_n express_o respect_v chap._n 2.2_o as_o shall_v be_v declare_v on_o that_o place_n now_o this_o punishment_n the_o jew_n general_o agree_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o hand_n of_o §_o 10_o heaven_n or_o that_o which_o god_n himself_o will_v immediate_o inflict_v and_o it_o be_v evident_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o interpretation_n give_v of_o it_o levit._n 17.10_o chap._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o but_o what_o this_o punishment_n be_v or_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_n be_v absolute_o agree_v the_o latter_a on_o this_o subject_n do_v little_o more_o than_o represent_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o other_o which_o course_n also_o we_o may_v follow_v some_o of_o they_o say_v that_o untimely_o death_n be_v mean_v by_o it_o so_o abarbinel_n on_o numb_a 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o the_o day_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o his_o death_n before_o the_o natural_a term_n of_o it_o inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n this_o untimely_a death_n they_o reckon_v to_o be_v between_o the_o year_n of_o twenty_o and_o sixty_o whence_o schindler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exterminium_fw-la cum_fw-la quis_fw-la praematurâ_fw-la morte_fw-la inter_fw-la vigessimum_fw-la &_o sexagessimum_fw-la annum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la è_fw-la medio_fw-la tollitur_fw-la ita_fw-la tamen_fw-la ut_fw-la relinquat_fw-la liberos_fw-la cutting_n off_o be_v when_o any_o one_o be_v take_v away_o by_o untimely_a death_n between_o the_o twinti_v and_o sixty_v year_n of_o his_o age_n yet_o so_o as_o that_o he_o leave_v child_n that_o clause_n or_o condition_n so_o that_o yet_o he_o leave_v posterity_n or_o child_n behind_o he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v no_o where_o add_v by_o they_o nor_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n give_v countenance_n thereunto_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o hebrew_n think_v that_o this_o punishment_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o but_o that_o either_o he_o shall_v be_v whole_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o child_n or_o if_o he_o have_v any_o before_o his_o sin_n they_o shall_v all_o die_v before_o he_o and_o so_o his_o name_n and_o posterity_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o say_v they_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n so_o aben-ezra_n on_o gen._n 17.14_o and_o this_o opinion_n be_v not_o without_o its_o countenance_n from_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o therefore_o jarchi_n on_o the_o same_o place_n with_o much_o probability_n put_v both_o these_o together_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o untimely_a death_n and_o leave_v no_o child_n behind_o he_o to_o continue_v his_o name_n or_o remembrance_n among_o the_o people_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o speak_v he_o that_o have_v no_o child_n be_v account_v as_o dead_a but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v as_o if_o he_o live_v and_o his_o name_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o they_o have_v a_o three_o opinion_n also_o that_o by_o this_o cut_n off_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v intend_v §_o 11_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n be_v ingemminate_v cut_v off_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o as_o numb_a 15.31_o so_o maimonides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o soul_n shall_v perish_v it_o shall_v not_o live_v or_o subsist_v any_o more_o for_o ever_o few_o embrace_v this_o opinion_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o their_o general_a persuasion_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n for_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o covenant_n wherefore_o it_o be_v dispute_v against_o by_o abarbinel_n on_o numb_a 15._o who_o contend_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o everlasting_a separation_n from_o god_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o threaten_n and_o both_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o these_o various_a opinion_n namely_o that_o of_o immature_n corporal_a death_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n eat_v join_v together_o by_o jonathan_n in_o his_o targum_fw-la on_o numb_a 15.31_o he_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o bear_v his_o sin_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o my_o part_n as_o i_o have_v show_v that_o eternal_a death_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o especial_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o extermination_n from_o among_o the_o people_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o intend_v some_o especial_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o such_o a_o person_n answer_v unto_o that_o put_n to_o death_n by_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n in_o such_o case_n when_o they_o be_v know_v which_o god_n do_v appoint_v and_o herein_o also_o be_v a_o eminent_a representation_n of_o the_o everlasting_a cut_v off_o of_o obstinate_a and_o final_a transgressor_n of_o the_o covenant_n three_o in_o judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v providential_o upon_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o pestilence_n §_o 12_o famine_n sword_n and_o captivity_n which_o be_v at_o large_a declare_v levit._n 26._o and_o deut._n 28._o four_o total_a rejection_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o case_n of_o unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n upon_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a revelation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n deut._n 18.18_o
atonement_n render_v this_o of_o thankfulness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n see_v heb._n 13.15_o 16._o §_o 34_o second_o the_o peculiar_a part_n of_o the_o beast_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v on_o the_o altar_n be_v enumerate_v namely_o the_o suet_n and_o fat_a of_o the_o inward_o the_o kidney_n and_o their_o fat_n the_o fat_a on_o the_o flank_n and_o the_o caul_n of_o the_o liver_n or_o the_o midriff_n hence_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o as_o a_o general_a rule_n that_o all_o the_o fat_a be_v the_o lord_n v_o 16_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o perpetual_a statute_n for_o all_o their_o generation_n through_o all_o their_o dwelling_n that_o they_o shall_v eat_v no_o fat_a v_o 17._o but_o yet_o this_o general_a precept_n have_v a_o double_a limitation_n first_o that_o only_o that_o fat_a which_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v except_v from_o eat_v of_o the_o other_o fat_a diffuse_v through_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o may_v eat_v second_o it_o be_v only_o the_o fat_a of_o beast_n appoint_v to_o be_v offer_v in_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v forbid_v as_o it_o be_v direct_o exppress_v levit._n 7.25_o of_o the_o fat_a of_o other_o clean_a beast_n they_o may_v eat_v and_o this_o offering_n of_o the_o fat_a seem_v to_o denote_v our_o serve_v of_o god_n with_o the_o best_a that_o we_o have_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o acceptable_a but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o fat_a be_v to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o burnt-offering_a or_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n §_o 35_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o these_o shelamim_n be_v the_o offering_n among_o the_o heathen_a which_o they_o sacrifice_v either_o upon_o any_o great_a undertake_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o way_n of_o vow_n or_o upon_o any_o success_n so_o cyrus_n minor_n xenophon_n and_o arianus_n in_o their_o expedition_n sacrifice_v sacrificia_fw-la votiva_fw-la and_o the_o latter_a sort_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n provide_v for_o in_o the_o pontifical_a law_n as_o it_o be_v report_v by_o festus_n cujus_fw-la auspicio_fw-la class_n procincta_fw-la opima_fw-la spolia_fw-la capiuntur_fw-la jovi_fw-la feretrito_fw-la darier_fw-la oportet_fw-la &_o bovem_fw-la caedito_fw-mi qui_fw-la caepit_fw-la aeris_fw-la ducenta_fw-la secunda_fw-la spolia_fw-la in_o martis_n aram_fw-la in_o campo_n solitaurilia_fw-la utra_fw-la voluerit_fw-la caedito_fw-mi tertia_fw-la spolia_fw-la jano_n quirino_n agnum_fw-la marem_fw-la caedito_fw-mi centum_fw-la qui_fw-la caeperit_n ex_fw-la aere_fw-la dato_fw-la the_o next_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v or_o sin-offering_a who_o law_n and_o §_o 36_o rite_n be_v describe_v levit._n 4._o this_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o express_o call_v a_o corban_n or_o a_o gift_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o expiation_n and_o atonement_n but_o be_v bring_v nigh_o unto_o god_n it_o partake_v in_o general_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d corbanim_fw-la it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fireing_n or_o fire-offering_n express_o v_o 12._o because_o of_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o fat_a on_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o slay_v sacrifice_n and_o also_o it_o be_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o most_o holy_a thing_n from_o its_o institution_n and_o signification_n the_o name_n of_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataath_v that_o be_v sin_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o the_o bullock_n as_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o bullock_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v of_o the_o sin-offering_a levit._n 4.20_o so_o ezek._n 45.1_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o sin-offering_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chata_n in_o kal_n be_v to_o sin_n to_o offend_v to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n to_o contract_v the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n hence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chataim_v be_v man_n give_v up_o unto_o and_o wander_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sin_n psal._n 1.1_o in_o pihel_n it_o have_v a_o contrary_a signification_n namely_o to_o purge_v to_o expiate_v to_o cleanse_v to_o make_v atonement_n to_o undergo_v penalty_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n gen._n 31.39_o that_o which_o be_v tear_v say_v jacob_n to_o laban_n i_o bring_v it_o not_o to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d achatennah_o i_o answer_v for_o it_o i_o pay_v for_o it_o i_o go_v by_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o see_v exod._n 29.36_o numb_a 19.19_o levit._fw-la 6.26_o according_a to_o this_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v to_o denote_v a_o offer_n for_o sin_n that_o whereby_o sin_n be_v expiate_v pardon_v of_o it_o be_v procure_v atonement_n be_v make_v so_o pray_v david_n psal._n 51._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o shall_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n as_o numb_a 19_o that_o be_v clear_v i_o free_v i_o as_o by_o a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o expression_n our_o apostle_n retain_v not_o only_a where_o he_o report_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o heb._n 10._o v_o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d burnt-offering_n and_o for_o sin_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin-offering_a but_o also_o where_o he_o make_v application_n of_o it_o unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o sacrifice_n which_o be_v typify_v thereby_o rom._n 8.3_o god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o offer_n for_o sin_n a_o sin-offering_a as_o the_o word_n shall_v have_v be_v translate_v and_o 2_o cor._n 5.21_o him_n who_o know_v no_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o sin-offering_a for_o we_o the_o general_a cause_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v sin_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levit._n 4.2_o say_v we_o §_o 37_o through_o ignorance_n so_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la through_o ignorance_n some_o old_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o voluntary_o not_o wilful_o for_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o all_o sin_n as_o be_v not_o commit_v so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o wilful_o presumptuous_o as_o that_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v for_o they_o the_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v by_o they_o heb._n 10.26_o and_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o sin_n no_o sin_n whatever_o that_o be_v between_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin_n of_o ignorance_n or_o error_n and_o sin_n commit_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o high_a hand_n or_o presumptuous_o see_v express_o numb_a 15.28_o 29_o 30._o hence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o sin-offering_a be_v the_o great_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o solemn_a day_n of_o expiation_n levit._n 16._o whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v for_o all_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n v_o 16._o and_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o live_a goat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o sin-offering_a on_o that_o day_n there_o be_v confess_v and_o lay_v all_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o all_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n v_o 27._o that_o be_v all_o iniquity_n not_o disannul_v the_o covenant_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o revenge_a recompense_n allot_v unto_o they_o heb._n 2.2_o and_o according_o be_v those_o word_n to_o be_v interpret_v where_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v express_v levit._n 4.2_o if_o a_o soul_n sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o error_n ignorance_n imprudent_o against_o any_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v and_o shall_v do_v against_o any_o of_o they_o and_o a_o instance_n be_v give_v in_o he_o who_o kill_v his_o neighbour_n without_o propense_a malice_n deut._n 9.4_o any_o sin_n be_v there_o intend_a whereinto_o man_n fall_v by_o error_n ignorance_n imprudence_n incogitancy_n temptation_n violence_n of_o affection_n and_o the_o like_a for_o such_o be_v this_o sacrifice_n institute_v and_o the_o end_n which_o it_o typical_o represent_v be_v express_v 1_o john_n 2.1_o 2._o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n namely_o in_o the_o room_n of_o and_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o sin-offering_a of_o old_a whereby_o atonement_n and_o propitiation_n be_v typical_o make_v for_o sin_n only_o there_o be_v this_o difference_n that_o whereas_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v appoint_v to_o
lyranus_fw-la cajetan_n estlus_n ribera_n a_o lapide_fw-la all_o desert_n their_o own_o text_n and_o expound_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o original_a the_o ancient_n also_o as_o chrysostom_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o oecumenius_n lay_v the_o chief_a weight_n of_o their_o whole_a exposition_n of_o this_o place_n on_o the_o word_n omit_v in_o that_o translation_n the_o doctrine_n of_o purge_v our_o sin_n by_o christ_n be_v deep_a and_o large_a extend_v its_o self_n unto_o many_o weighty_a head_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o we_o shall_v follow_v our_o apostle_n and_o in_o this_o place_n pass_v it_o over_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a because_o the_o consideration_n of_o it_o will_v direct_o occur_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o progress_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n here_o express_v concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o one_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o both_o the_o other_o he_o imply_v or_o suppose_v first_o he_o express_v what_o he_o do_v he_o purge_v our_o sin_n second_o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o that_o which_o he_o suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o both_o these_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o church_n they_o with_o who_o he_o deal_v know_v full_a well_o that_o this_o matter_n of_o purge_v sin_n belong_v only_o unto_o the_o priest_n here_o then_o the_o apostle_n tacit_o enter_v upon_o a_o comparison_n of_o christ_n with_o aaron_n the_o high_a priest_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o with_o all_o the_o prophetical_a revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o name_v none_o of_o they_o in_o particular_a no_o more_o do_v he_o here_o name_n aaron_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v more_o large_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o same_o matter_n again_o he_o express_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o name_n as_o also_o of_o that_o of_o moses_n and_o in_o both_o the_o thing_n here_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n do_v he_o prefer_v he_o above_o aaron_n first_o in_o that_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n that_o be_v real_o and_o effectual_o before_o god_n and_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sinner_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o whereas_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n about_o which_o aaron_n be_v employ_v be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o typical_a external_a and_o representative_a of_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a both_o of_o which_o the_o apostle_n prove_v at_o large_a afterward_o second_o in_o that_o he_o do_v it_o by_o himself_o or_o the_o offering_n of_o himself_o whereas_o what_o ever_o aaron_n do_v of_o this_o kind_n he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n as_o shall_v be_v declare_v and_o hence_o appear_v also_o the_o vanity_n of_o the_o gloss_n of_o a_o learned_a man_n on_o these_o word_n postquam_fw-la say_v he_o morte_fw-la sua_fw-la causam_fw-la dedisset_fw-la ejus_fw-la fidei_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la peccatis_fw-la purgamur_fw-la quod_fw-la nec_fw-la moses_n fecerat_fw-la nec_fw-la prophetae_fw-la for_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o christ_n purge_v of_o our_o sin_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o give_v a_o ground_n and_o cause_n for_o faith_n whereby_o we_o purge_v ourselves_o so_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o lord_n christ_n in_o these_o word_n with_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o purge_a sin_n but_o with_o aaron_n who_o by_o office_n be_v design_v thereunto_o 〈◊〉_d let_v we_o then_o see_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v most_o frequent_o denote_v real_a actual_a purification_n either_o of_o outward_a defilement_n by_o heal_v and_o cleanse_v as_o mark_v 1.40_o chap._n 7.19_o luke_n 5.12_o or_o spiritual_a defilement_n of_o sin_n by_o sanctify_a grace_n as_o act_n 15.9_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o ephes._n 5.26_o but_o it_o be_v also_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v by_o expiation_n or_o atonement_n as_o heb._n 9.22_o 23._o and_o in_o the_o like_a variety_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o use_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v a_o purgation_n or_o purification_n of_o our_o sin_n can_v here_o be_v take_v in_o the_o first_o sense_n for_o real_a and_o inherent_a sanctify_v first_o because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o as_o a_o thing_n already_o past_a and_o perfect_v have_v purge_v our_o sin_n when_o purification_n by_o sanctification_n be_v begin_v only_o in_o some_o not_o all_o at_o any_o time_n perfect_v in_o none_o at_o all_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o alone_o without_o the_o use_n or_o application_n of_o any_o other_o medium_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v purge_v when_o real_a inherent_a sanctification_n be_v with_o wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n ephes._n 5.26_o or_o by_o regeneration_n and_o renew_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n titus_n 3_o 5._o and_o the_o gloss_n above_o mention_v that_o christ_n shall_v purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o death_n by_o occasion_v that_o faith_n whereby_o we_o be_v cleanse_v be_v exclude_v as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o by_o the_o context_n that_o be_v assign_v unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o do_v real_o and_o effectual_o thereby_o which_o be_v do_v tipical_o of_o old_a in_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n by_o the_o priest_n as_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o antithesis_n couch_v in_o that_o expression_n by_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n whereby_o sin_n be_v of_o old_a purge_v by_o sacrifice_n namely_o by_o the_o beget_n a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o shall_v be_v useful_a for_o that_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o be_v such_o a_o purge_n as_o be_v make_v by_o expiation_n lustration_n and_o atonement_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d propitiatio_fw-la atonement_n propitiation_n so_o be_v that_o word_n render_v by_o the_o lxx_o exod._n 29.36_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o day_n of_o atonement_n or_o expiation_n they_o do_v indeed_o most_o tender_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v to_o appease_v to_o atone_v but_o they_o do_v it_o also_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o purge_v as_o exod._n 29.37_o and_o chap._n 30_o 10._o so_o also_o in_o other_o author_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v expiatio_fw-la expiamentum_fw-la piaculum_fw-la expiation_n atonement_n diversion_n of_o guilt_n so_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o cast_v he_o down_o headlong_o for_o a_o expiation_n of_o the_o army_n or_o as_o one_o that_o by_o his_o death_n shall_v expiate_v bear_v take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o army_n and_o such_o lustration_n be_v common_a among_o the_o heathen_a when_o person_n devote_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n or_o be_v devote_v by_o other_o to_o purge_v lustrate_v bear_v the_o guilt_n of_o any_o that_o they_o may_v go_v free_a such_o be_v codius_n menaeceus_n and_o the_o decii_n who_o story_n be_v know_v this_o purge_n then_o of_o our_o sin_n which_o the_o apostle_n declare_v to_o have_v be_v effect_v before_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o actual_a sanctification_n and_o purification_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n unto_o they_o but_o in_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o he_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o that_o our_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o and_o therefore_o be_v he_o say_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o purge_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n and_o where_o ever_o sin_n not_o sinner_n be_v make_v the_o object_n of_o any_o mediatory_a act_n of_o christ_n that_o act_n immediate_o respect_v god_n and_o not_o the_o sinner_n and_o intend_v the_o removal_n of_o sin_n so_o as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impute_v so_o chap._n 2.17_o of_o this_o epistle_n he_o be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o again_o he_o undergo_v death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o redemption_n of_o transgression_n under_o the_o first_o covenant_n that_o be_v to_o pay_v a_o price_n for_o they_o that_o transgressor_n may_v be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o sentence_n
of_o the_o law_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o have_v make_v atonement_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o this_o the_o apostle_n further_o declare_v by_o manifest_v the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o that_o be_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o offer_v of_o himself_o as_o chap._n 〈◊〉_d 9.14_o ephes._n 5.2_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o old_a make_v atonement_n and_o typical_o purge_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n by_o sacrifice_v of_o beast_n according_a unto_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o law_n levit._n 16._o this_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o isa._n 53.10_o heb._n 9.12_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o propitiatory_a or_o expiatory_a sacrifice_n we_o must_v treat_v at_o large_a afterward_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o now_o unto_o the_o apostle_n general_a proposition_n express_v brief_o the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o in_o that_o he_o real_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n on_o the_o cross_n with_o his_o antecedent_n preparatory_a suffering_n some_o distinguish_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o this_o they_o say_v he_o perform_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a not_o make_v with_o hand_n whereunto_o his_o death_n be_v but_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n they_o say_v be_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o offering_n of_o its_o blood_n upon_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o carry_v of_o it_o into_o the_o holy_a place_n but_o this_o utter_o overthrow_v the_o whole_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o indeed_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o they_o aim_v at_o it_o be_v true_a the_o slay_v of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n but_o only_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o be_v also_o the_o offering_n of_o its_o blood_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n but_o not_o in_o any_o other_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o whole_a sacrifice_n can_v not_o consist_v in_o any_o one_o action_n arise_v mere_o from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o person_n employ_v in_o that_o work_n the_o priest_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o beast_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v another_o the_o altar_n another_o the_o fire_n on_o the_o altar_n another_o the_o incense_n add_v another_o each_o of_o they_o limit_v and_o design_v unto_o its_o peculiar_a end_n so_o that_o the_o atonement_n can_v not_o be_v make_v by_o any_o one_o of_o they_o nor_o the_o sacrifice_n consist_v in_o they_o but_o now_o in_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n all_o these_o meet_v in_o one_o because_o of_o his_o perfection_n he_o himself_o be_v both_o priest_n sacrifice_n altar_n and_o incense_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o he_o perfect_v his_o whole_a sacrifice_n at_o once_o in_o and_o by_o his_o death_n and_o bloodshedding_n as_o the_o apostle_n evident_o declare_v chap._n 9.12.14_o thus_o by_o himself_o do_v christ_n purge_v our_o sin_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o death_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o part_n of_o this_o verse_n will_v afford_v we_o also_o this_o distinct_a observation_n so_o great_a be_v the_o work_n of_o free_v we_o from_o sin_n that_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o be_v effect_v but_o by_o the_o self-sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o apostle_n make_v it_o his_o design_n in_o several_a place_n to_o evince_v that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n from_o whence_o mankind_n usual_o do_v or_o may_v with_o any_o hope_n or_o probability_n expect_v relief_n in_o this_o case_n will_v yield_v they_o any_o at_o all_o the_o best_a that_o the_o gentile_n can_v attain_v all_o that_o they_o have_v to_o trust_v unto_o be_v but_o the_o improvement_n of_o natural_a light_n and_o reason_n with_o a_o attendance_n unto_o those_o seed_n and_o principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v yet_o leave_v in_o the_o deprave_a nature_n of_o man_n under_o the_o conduct_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o these_o they_o seek_v for_o rest_n glory_n and_o immortality_n how_o miserable_o they_o be_v disappoint_v in_o their_o aim_n and_o expectation_n and_o what_o a_o woeful_a issue_n all_o their_o endeavour_n have_v the_o apostle_n declare_v and_o prove_v at_o large_a rom._n 1.18_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o jew_n who_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o divine_a revelation_n have_v lose_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o true_a spiritual_a import_n of_o they_o seek_v for_o the_o same_o end_n by_o the_o law_n and_o their_o own_o diligent_a observation_n of_o it_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2.17_o namely_o that_o by_o it_o they_o shall_v obtain_v deliverance_n from_o sin_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n and_o follow_v after_o it_o chap._n 9.31_o that_o be_v to_o attain_v righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o it_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n for_o they_o to_o build_v upon_o for_o have_v lose_v the_o spiritual_a understanding_n the_o use_n and_o end_v of_o the_o law_n as_o renew_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o horeb_n they_o go_v back_o unto_o thâ—_n primitive_a use_n and_o end_v of_o it_o upon_o its_o first_o give_v in_o innocency_n and_o foolish_o think_v as_o many_o more_o yet_o do_v that_o it_o will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n for_o sinner_n that_o it_o will_v have_v do_v for_o man_n if_o they_o have_v not_o sin_v in_o adam_n that_o be_v have_v give_v they_o acceptance_n with_o god_n here_o and_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o wherefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o many_o place_n take_v great_a pain_n to_o undeceive_v they_o to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o to_o prove_v that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o design_n in_o give_v they_o the_o law_n as_o that_o which_o they_o will_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o first_o he_o assert_n and_o prove_v in_o general_a that_o the_o law_n will_v deceive_v their_o expectation_n and_o that_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n no_o flesh_n shall_v be_v justify_v rom._n 3.20_o and_o that_o it_o will_v not_o give_v they_o life_n gal._n 3.21_o or_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o complain_v that_o then_o god_n himself_o have_v deceive_v they_o in_o give_v a_o law_n that_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o declare_v second_o that_o they_o have_v mistake_v the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o law_n be_v renew_v unto_o they_o which_o be_v not_o that_o it_o may_v give_v they_o life_n or_o righteousness_n but_o that_o it_o may_v discover_v sin_n exact_a obedience_n and_o by_o both_o drive_v and_o compel_v they_o to_o look_v out_o after_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v both_o save_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o afford_v they_o a_o righteousness_n unto_o salvation_n and_o furthermore_o he_o three_o acquaint_v they_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n be_v become_v unsufficient_a for_o these_o end_n and_o that_o be_v because_o it_o be_v become_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o the_o law_n be_v able_a to_o continue_v our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n in_o that_o condition_n wherein_o at_o first_o we_o be_v create_v but_o after_o that_o man_n by_o sin_n become_v flesh_n to_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n in_o he_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n continual_o the_o law_n stand_v aside_o as_o weaken_v and_o insufficient_a to_o help_v and_o save_v such_o a_o one_o and_o these_o thing_n the_o apostle_n express_o and_o careful_o insist_o upon_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n but_o three_o though_o the_o law_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n after_o the_o observation_n of_o it_o in_o general_a will_v not_o serve_v to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n yet_o there_o be_v especial_a institution_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n and_o purpose_n as_o namely_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v design_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o delivery_n of_o sinner_n and_o to_o procure_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n these_o the_o jew_n principal_o rest_v on_o and_o trust_v unto_o and_o indeed_o to_o expect_v righteousness_n and_o justification_n by_o the_o moysaicall_a sacrifice_n as_o they_o do_v be_v far_o more_o rational_a than_o to_o expect_v it_o by_o the_o work_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n as_o some_o now_o do_v for_o all_o good_a work_n what_o ever_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n and_o so_o far_o be_v work_n of_o the_o law_n for_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v a_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o
â—â—â—e_a and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v more_o full_o declare_v therein_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o judgement_n to_o come_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o penalty_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o unbeliever_n with_o such_o intimation_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o they_o as_o our_o understanding_n be_v able_a to_o receive_v be_v full_o and_o frequent_o insist_v on_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereas_o they_o be_v very_o obscure_o only_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o old_a 2._o the_o punishment_n threaten_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o unto_o degree_n great_a and_o more_o sore_a than_o that_o which_o be_v annex_v to_o the_o mere_a transgression_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n hence_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o death_n unto_o death_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sore_a aggravation_n which_o the_o first_o sentence_n of_o death_n will_v receive_v from_o the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n separation_n from_o god_n under_o eternal_a punishment_n be_v unquestionable_o due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o so_o consequent_o unto_o every_o transgression_n against_o the_o first_o covenant_n gen._n 2.17_o rom._n 5.12_o 13_o 14._o but_o yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o the_o same_o penalty_n for_o the_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o may_v receive_v many_o and_o great_a aggravation_n upon_o man_n sin_v against_o that_o great_a remedy_n provide_v against_o the_o first_o guilt_n and_o prevarication_n which_o it_o also_o do_v as_o shall_v far_o afterward_o be_v declare_v and_o this_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v well_o acquaint_v withal_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o fond_a conceit_n have_v befall_v some_o that_o all_o denunciation_n of_o future_a wrath_n even_o unto_o unbeliever_n be_v legal_a which_o therefore_o it_o do_v not_o become_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o insist_v upon_o so_o will_v man_n make_v themselves_o wise_a than_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o his_o apostle_n yea_o they_o will_v disarm_v the_o lord_n christ_n and_o expose_v he_o to_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o vile_a enemy_n there_o be_v also_o we_o see_v a_o great_a use_n in_o these_o evangelical_n threaten_n unto_o believer_n themselves_o and_o they_o have_v be_v observe_v to_o have_v have_v a_o effectual_a ministry_n both_o unto_o conversion_n and_o edification_n who_o have_v be_v make_v wise_a and_o dextrous_a in_o manage_v gospel_n commination_n towards_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o those_o also_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n may_v hence_o learn_v their_o duty_n when_o such_o threaten_n be_v handle_v and_o open_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d ii_o all_o punishment_n annex_v unto_o the_o transgression_n either_o of_o the_o law_n or_o gospel_n be_v effect_n of_o god_n vindictive_a justice_n and_o consequent_o just_a and_o equal_a a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n do_v not_o declare_v but_o he_o do_v that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a which_o depend_v on_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n appoint_v and_o design_v of_o it_o foolish_a man_n have_v always_o have_v tumultuate_a thought_n about_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n some_o have_v dispute_v with_o he_o about_o the_o equity_n and_o equality_n of_o his_o way_n in_o judgement_n temporal_a ezek._n 18._o and_o some_o about_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v eternal_a hence_o be_v the_o vain_a imagination_n of_o they_o of_o old_a who_o dream_v that_o a_o end_n shall_v be_v put_v after_o some_o season_n unto_o the_o punishment_n of_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n so_o turn_v hell_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o purgatory_n other_o have_v dispute_v in_o our_o day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o hell_n at_o all_o but_o a_o mere_a annihilation_n of_o ungodly_a man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n these_o thing_n be_v so_o express_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n can_v have_v no_o other_o rise_v but_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n nor_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o sovereignty_n that_o which_o they_o seem_v principal_o to_o have_v stumble_v at_o be_v the_o assignation_n of_o a_o punishment_n infinite_a as_o to_o its_o duration_n as_o well_o as_o in_o its_o nature_n extend_v unto_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o the_o subject_n unto_o a_o fault_n temporary_a finite_a and_o transient_a now_o that_o we_o may_v justify_v god_n herein_o and_o the_o more_o clear_o discern_v that_o the_o punishment_n inflict_v final_o on_o sin_n be_v but_o a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n we_o must_v consider_v first_o that_o god_n justice_n constitute_v and_o in_o the_o end_n inflict_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v essential_a unto_o he_o be_v god_n unjust_a say_v the_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 3.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anger_n or_o wrath_n be_v not_o that_o from_o whence_o punishment_n proceed_v but_o punishment_n itself_o god_n inflict_v wrath_n anger_n or_o vengeance_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o read_v of_o the_o anger_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n or_o sinner_n as_o rom._n 1.18_o the_o expression_n be_v metonymical_a the_o cause_n be_v design_v by_o the_o effect_n the_o true_a fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o his_o nature_n natural_a unto_o he_o and_o inseparable_a from_o any_o of_o his_o work_n and_o this_o absolute_o be_v the_o same_o with_o his_o holiness_n or_o the_o infinite_a purity_n of_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o assign_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n arbitrary_o that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o or_o otherwise_o without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o his_o glory_n but_o his_o justice_n and_o his_o holiness_n indispensible_o require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v punish_v even_o as_o it_o be_v indispensible_o necessary_a that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v just_a and_o holy_a the_o holy_a god_n will_v do_v no_o iniquity_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_a and_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n acquit_v the_o guilty_a this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o which_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o god_n can_v but_o do_v that_o which_o it_o be_v just_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v see_v 2_o thess._n 1.6_o we_o have_v no_o more_o reason_n than_o to_o quarrel_n with_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n than_o we_o have_v to_o repine_v that_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a that_o be_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o the_o one_o natural_o and_o necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o now_o there_o be_v no_o principle_n of_o a_o more_o uncontrollable_a and_o sovereign_a truth_n write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n than_o this_o that_o what_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o any_o of_o his_o essential_a property_n require_v to_o be_v be_v holy_a meet_v equal_a just_a and_o good_a second_o that_o this_o righteousness_n or_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o inseparable_o accompany_v with_o infinite_a wisdom_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a in_o god_n but_o be_v distinguish_v with_o respect_n unto_o the_o various_a manner_n of_o his_o act_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o the_o object_n which_o he_o act_v towards_o and_o so_o denote_v a_o different_a habitude_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n not_o diverse_a thing_n in_o god_n they_o be_v therefore_o inseparable_a in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n now_o from_o this_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o his_o righteousness_n in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n be_v eternal_o accompany_v withal_o two_o thing_n ensue_v 1._o that_o he_o alone_o know_v what_o be_v the_o true_a desert_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n and_o but_o from_o his_o declaration_n of_o creature_n not_o any_o and_o how_o shall_v we_o judge_v of_o what_o we_o know_v nothing_o but_o from_o he_o but_o only_o by_o what_o he_o do_v we_o see_v among_o man_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o crime_n be_v aggravate_v according_a to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n against_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v now_o no_o creature_n know_v he_o perfect_o against_o who_o all_o sin_n be_v commit_v none_o can_v true_o and_o perfect_o know_v what_o be_v the_o desert_n and_o demerit_n of_o sin_n but_o by_o his_o revelation_n who_o be_v perfect_o know_v unto_o himself_o and_o what_o a_o madness_n be_v it_o to_o judge_v otherwise_o of_o that_o we_o do_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v shall_v we_o make_v ourselves_o judge_n of_o what_o sin_n against_o god_n do_v deserve_v let_v we_o first_o by_o search_v find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n and_o then_o
account_n of_o the_o end_n of_o it_o or_o that_o which_o it_o bring_v believer_n unto_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n of_o old_a out_o of_o egypt_n be_v great_a salvation_n so_o do_v god_n every_o where_o set_v it_o forth_o and_o so_o do_v the_o people_n esteem_v it_o and_o that_o just_o they_o who_o murmur_v under_o it_o they_o who_o despise_v the_o pleasant_a land_n fall_v all_o of_o they_o under_o the_o sore_a displeasure_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o as_o this_o deliverance_n be_v but_o from_o temporal_a outward_a bondage_n so_o that_o which_o it_o bring_v they_o unto_o be_v but_o outward_a rest_n for_o a_o few_o day_n in_o a_o plentiful_a country_n it_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n of_o house_n and_o land_n and_o vineyard_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o yet_o there_o also_o they_o quick_o die_v and_o many_o of_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o as_o we_o have_v see_v what_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o by_o this_o salvation_n so_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o inheritance_n which_o we_o obtain_v thereby_o be_v such_o as_o no_o heart_n can_v conceive_v no_o tongue_n can_v express_v it_o bring_v we_o into_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n into_o durable_a rest_n and_o peace_n in_o a_o word_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n eternal_a oh_o the_o blessedness_n of_o this_o rest_n the_o glory_n of_o this_o inheritance_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o crown_n the_o eternity_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o condition_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n how_o mean_a how_o weak_a how_o low_a how_o unworthy_a be_v our_o apprehension_n of_o it_o yet_o sure_o through_o the_o bless_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o see_v we_o feel_v we_o experience_v so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v sufficient_a to_o keep_v we_o up_o unto_o a_o holy_a admiration_n and_o longing_n after_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o pilgrimage_n here_o on_o earth_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o declare_v the_o unavoidableness_n of_o their_o destruction_n who_o neglect_v this_o so_o great_a salvation_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o punishment_n or_o destruction_n of_o any_o person_n to_o be_v unavoidable_a 1._o that_o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a 2._o that_o there_o be_v no_o relief_n nor_o remedy_n provide_v for_o he_o and_o 3._o that_o he_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o inflict_v punishment_n be_v able_a and_o resolve_v so_o to_o do_v and_o they_o all_o concur_v to_o the_o height_n in_o this_o case_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v destroy_v whence_o the_o sentence_n concern_v they_o be_v so_o decretory_a and_o absolute_a he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v matth._n 16.16_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n suppose_v this_o case_n so_o clear_a evident_a and_o undeniable_a that_o he_o refer_v the_o proceed_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o the_o judgmentof_a sinner_n themselves_o heb._n 10.29_o and_o they_o who_o be_v judge_v on_o this_o account_n at_o the_o last_o day_n will_v be_v speechless_a have_v nothing_o to_o reply_v nothing_o to_o complainof_n and_o the_o sentence_n denounce_v against_o they_o will_v appearunto_o all_o to_o be_v righteous_a 1._o because_o they_o despise_v a_o overture_n of_o a_o treaty_n about_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n between_o god_n and_o their_o soul_n there_o be_v by_o nature_n a_o enmity_n between_o god_n and_o they_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n whereby_o themselves_o alone_a will_v be_v loser_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o god_n who_o have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o nor_o their_o obedience_n or_o friendship_n tender_v they_o a_o treaty_n upon_o term_n of_o peace_n what_o great_a condescension_n love_n or_o grace_n can_v be_v conceive_v or_o desire_v this_o be_v tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o now_o what_o great_a indignity_n can_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o than_o to_o reject_v his_o tender_n without_o so_o much_o as_o a_o enquiry_n after_o what_o his_o term_n be_v as_o the_o most_o do_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v not_o this_o plain_o to_o tell_v he_o that_o they_o despise_v his_o love_n scorn_v his_o offer_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o fear_v not_o in_o the_o least_o what_o he_o can_v do_v unto_o they_o and_o be_v it_o not_o just_a that_o such_o person_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o way_n let_v man_n deal_v thus_o with_o their_o ruler_n who_o they_o have_v provoke_v that_o have_v power_n over_o they_o and_o see_v how_o it_o will_v fare_v with_o they_o neither_o will_v god_n be_v mock_v nor_o shall_v his_o grace_n always_o be_v despise_v when_o man_n shall_v see_v and_o learn_v by_o woeful_a experience_n what_o pitiful_a poor_a worm_n they_o be_v and_o have_v some_o beam_n of_o the_o greatness_n majesty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n shine_v upon_o they_o how_o will_v they_o be_v fill_v with_o shame_n and_o force_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o condemnation_n for_o refuse_v his_o treaty_n and_o term_n of_o peace_n 2._o these_o term_n contain_v salvation_n man_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o they_o neglect_n and_o refuse_v their_o own_o salvation_n and_o can_v any_o man_n perish_v more_o just_o than_o they_o who_o refuse_v to_o be_v save_v if_o god_n term_n have_v be_v great_a hard_a and_o difficult_a yet_o consider_v by_o who_o they_o be_v propose_v and_o to_o who_o there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v and_o their_o destruction_n will_v be_v just_a thatshould_n not_o endeavour_v to_o preserve_v they_o unto_o the_o utmost_a but_o now_o itis_fw-la life_n and_o salvation_n that_o he_o tender_v on_o who_o neglect_n he_o complain_v that_o man_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o they_o may_v have_v life_n certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o want_n of_o righteousness_n in_o the_o ruin_n of_o such_o person_n but_o 3._o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n principal_o build_v the_o righteousness_n and_o inevitableness_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o gospel_n neglecter_n upon_o be_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o salvation_n tender_v unto_o they_o how_o shall_v we_o escape_v if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n how_o it_o be_v so_o and_o wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o excellency_n of_o it_o do_v consist_v have_v be_v be_v fore_o declare_v such_o and_o so_o great_a it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o as_o inner_a can_v fear_v or_o suffer_v but_o it_o will_v deliver_v he_o from_o it_o nothing_o that_o a_o creature_n can_v desire_v but_o it_o will_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o if_o this_o be_v despise_v be_v it_o not_o righteous_a that_o man_n shall_v perish_v if_o we_o know_v not_o yet_o god_n know_v how_o to_o set_v a_o value_n upon_o this_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n and_o how_o to_o proportion_v punishment_n unto_o its_o contempt_n the_o truth_n be_v god_n alone_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o revenge_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n and_o indignity_n do_v unto_o he_o we_o have_v before_o show_v how_o meet_v it_o be_v that_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v punish_v with_o punishment_n eternal_a and_o yet_o the_o law_n have_v provide_v no_o relief_n for_o any_o in_o distress_n or_o misery_n only_o take_v man_n as_o it_o find_v they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n it_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o and_o then_o promise_v a_o reward_n and_o a_o good_a holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n it_o be_v both_o in_o its_o command_n and_o in_o its_o promise_n and_o threaten_n it_o find_v man_n in_o a_o good_a estate_n and_o promise_v they_o a_o better_a on_o their_o obedience_n wherein_o if_o they_o fail_v it_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o present_a condition_n and_o also_o with_o the_o superaddition_n of_o eternal_a ruin_n and_o in_o all_o this_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a effect_n of_o the_o righteousness_n holiness_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gospel_n find_v man_n in_o quite_o another_o state_n and_o condition_n in_o a_o condition_n of_o misery_n and_o ruin_n helpless_a and_o hopeless_a and_o be_v provide_v on_o purpose_n both_o for_o their_o present_a relief_n and_o future_a everlasting_a happiness_n and_o shall_v they_o escape_v by_o who_o it_o be_v despise_v be_v it_o not_o just_a and_o equal_a that_o it_o shall_v prove_v a_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o meet_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v mock_v his_o grace_n be_v despise_v his_o justice_n violate_v his_o glory_n lose_v all_o that_o sinner_n may_v go_v unpunished_a let_v they_o think_v so_o whilst_o they_o please_v god_n think_v otherwise_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n think_v otherwise_o all_o the_o saint_n
write_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o political_n and_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n paul_n who_o have_v a_o inexpressible_a zeal_n and_o overflow_a affection_n for_o his_o countryman_n be_v now_o in_o italy_n consider_v the_o present_a condition_n of_o their_o affair_n how_o pertinacious_o they_o adhere_v to_o moysaicall_a institution_n how_o near_o the_o approach_n of_o their_o utter_a abolition_n be_v how_o backward_o during_o that_o frame_n of_o spirit_n they_o will_v be_v to_o save_v themselves_o by_o fly_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o that_o perish_a generation_n what_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o to_o forego_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v retain_v without_o a_o relinquishment_n of_o their_o former_a divine_a service_n and_o ceremony_n write_v this_o epistle_n unto_o they_o wherein_o he_o strike_v at_o the_o very_a root_n of_o all_o their_o danger_n and_o distress_n for_o whereas_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o their_o abode_n in_o jerusalem_n and_o judaea_n and_o so_o of_o fall_v in_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n and_o people_n all_o the_o fear_n the_o apostle_n have_v of_o their_o apostasy_n into_o judaisme_n all_o their_o own_o disconsolation_n in_o reference_n unto_o their_o flight_n and_o departure_n arise_v from_o their_o adherence_n unto_o and_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o nature_n use_v end_v and_o expiration_n of_o his_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n he_o utter_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n mention_v this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v and_o these_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a occasion_n though_o it_o have_v other_o reason_n also_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o of_o its_o write_n and_o i_o no_o way_n doubt_v though_o particular_a event_n of_o those_o day_n be_v bury_v in_o oblivion_n but_o that_o through_o his_o grace_n who_o move_v and_o direct_v the_o apostle_n unto_o and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o it_o it_o be_v make_v signal_o effectual_a towards_o the_o profess_v hebrew_n both_o to_o free_v they_o from_o that_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n wherein_o they_o have_v be_v detain_v and_o to_o prepare_v they_o with_o cheerfulness_n unto_o the_o observation_n of_o evangelical_n worship_n leave_v their_o countryman_n to_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n exercitatio_fw-la iv._o of_o the_o language_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v original_o write_v suppose_a to_o be_v the_o hebrew_n ground_n of_o that_o supposition_n disprove_v not_o translate_v by_o clemens_n write_a in_o greek_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o of_o citation_n out_o of_o the_o lxx_o §_o 1_o because_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o the_o hebrew_n most_o of_o the_o ancient_n grant_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o hebrew_n clemens_n alexandrinus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o assert_v it_o after_o who_o origen_n give_v it_o countenance_n from_o who_o eusebius_n receive_v it_o and_o from_o he_o hierom_n which_o be_v the_o most_o ordinary_a progression_n of_o old_a report_n the_o main_a reason_n which_o induce_v they_o to_o embrace_v this_o persuasion_n be_v a_o desire_n to_o free_v the_o epistle_n from_o a_o exception_n against_o its_o be_v write_v by_o paul_n take_v from_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o the_o style_n use_v in_o it_o unto_o that_o of_o his_o other_o epistle_n this_o be_v once_o admit_v though_o causeless_o they_o can_v think_v of_o no_o better_a answer_n than_o that_o this_o suppose_a difference_n of_o style_n arise_v from_o the_o translation_n of_o this_o epistle_n which_o by_o the_o apostle_n himself_o be_v first_o write_v in_o hebrew_n clemens_n romanus_n be_v the_o person_n general_o fix_v on_o as_o the_o author_n of_o this_o translation_n though_o some_o do_v faint_o intimate_v that_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n may_v possible_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v it_o but_o this_o objection_n from_o the_o diversity_n of_o style_n which_o alone_o beget_v this_o persuasion_n have_v be_v already_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o way_n so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v allow_v to_o be_v a_o foundation_n unto_o any_o other_o supposition_n §_o 2_o that_o which_o alone_o be_v add_v to_o give_v countenance_n unto_o this_o opinion_n be_v that_o which_o we_o mention_v at_o the_o entrance_n of_o this_o discourse_n namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n he_o do_v it_o in_o their_o own_o native_a language_n which_o be_v also_o his_o own_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v more_o copious_a and_o elegant_a in_o it_o than_o he_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a whereunto_o original_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n learn_v it_o as_o hierom_n suppose_v upon_o his_o conversion_n but_o a_o man_n may_v modest_o say_v unto_o all_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o thing_n in_o this_o pretend_a reason_n of_o that_o which_o indeed_o never_o be_v be_v so_o far_o from_o certainty_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v beneath_o all_o probability_n for_o 1._o if_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v original_o in_o hebrew_a whence_o come_v it_o pass_v that_o no_o copy_n of_o it_o in_o that_o language_n be_v ever_o read_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o by_o the_o most_o diligent_a collector_n of_o all_o fragment_n of_o antiquity_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n have_v ever_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v extant_a whence_o come_v it_o in_o particular_a that_o origen_n that_o prodigy_n of_o industry_n and_o learning_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o attain_v no_o knowledge_n or_o report_n of_o it_o 2._o if_o it_o be_v incumbent_a on_o paul_n write_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n to_o write_v in_o their_o own_o language_n why_o do_v he_o not_o also_o write_v in_o latin_a unto_o the_o roman_n that_o he_o do_v so_o indeed_o gratian_n affirm_v but_o without_o pretence_n of_o proof_n or_o witness_n contrary_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o antiquity_n the_o evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o constant_a confession_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o erasmus_n say_v well_o on_o rom._n 1.7_o coarguendus_fw-la vel_fw-la ridendus_fw-la magis_fw-la error_n eorum_fw-la qui_fw-la putant_fw-la paulum_fw-la romanis_n linguâ_fw-la romanâ_fw-la scripsisle_n the_o error_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v or_o rather_o laugh_v at_o who_o suppose_v paul_n to_o have_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n 3._o it_o be_v most_o undue_o suppose_v that_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n be_v then_o the_o vulgar_a common_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a among_o they_o and_o a_o corrupt_a syriack_n be_v the_o common_a dialect_n of_o the_o people_n even_o at_o jerusalem_n 4._o it_o be_v as_o undue_o aver_v that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v the_o mother_n tongue_n of_o paul_n himself_o or_o that_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o greek_a see_v he_o be_v bear_v at_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n where_o that_o be_v the_o language_n that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o and_o unto_o 5._o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v for_o the_o use_v of_o all_o the_o hebrew_n in_o their_o several_a dispersion_n especial_o that_o in_o the_o east_n as_o peter_n witness_v they_o be_v all_o alike_o concern_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o though_o not_o so_o immediate_o as_o those_o in_o judaea_n and_o jerusalem_n now_o unto_o those_o the_o greek_a language_n from_o the_o day_n of_o the_o macedonian_a empire_n have_v be_v in_o vulgar_a use_n and_o continue_v so_o to_o be_v 6._o the_o greek_a tongue_n be_v so_o well_o know_v and_o so_o much_o use_v in_o judaea_n its_o self_n that_o as_o a_o learned_a man_n have_v prove_v by_o sundry_a testimony_n out_o of_o their_o most_o ancient_a write_n it_o be_v call_v the_o vulgar_a among_o they_o i_o know_v among_o the_o rabbin_n there_o be_v mention_n of_o a_o prohibition_n of_o learning_n the_o greek_a tongue_n and_o in_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n its_o self_n tit._n peah_n cap._n 1._o they_o add_v a_o reason_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v because_o of_o traitor_n lest_o they_o shall_v betray_v their_o brethren_n and_o none_o understand_v they_o but_o as_o this_o be_v contrary_n unto_o what_o themselves_o teach_v about_o the_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n require_v in_o those_o who_o be_v to_o be_v choose_v into_o the_o sanhedrim_n so_o it_o be_v sufficient_o disprove_v by_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o translator_n of_o the_o bible_n jesus_n syrachides_n philo_n josephus_n and_o other_o among_o themselves_o and_o though_o josephus_n affirm_v antiq._n lib._n 20._o cap._n 9_o that_o the_o study_n of_o the_o elegance_n of_o tongue_n be_v of_o no_o great_a reckon_n among_o they_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v study_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n nor_o do_v this_o pretend_a decree_n of_o prohibition_n concern_v our_o time_n it_o be_v make_v as_o they_o say_v mishn._a tit_n sota_n in_o the_o last_o war_n of_o titus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o
i_o will_v wait_v for_o he_o so_o that_o their_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v from_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o apprehend_v his_o testimony_n to_o be_v cite_v from_o the_o prophet_n which_o that_o it_o be_v not_o we_o shall_v prove_v evident_o afterward_o the_o same_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o and_o the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o from_o isa._n 8.17_o chap._n iii_o §_o 6_o for_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o provocation_n in_o the_o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n wherefore_o i_o be_v grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n and_o say_v they_o do_v always_o err_v in_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v not_o know_v my_o way_n so_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o my_o rest_n from_o psalm_n 95._o v._n 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n both_o of_o they_o answer_v the_o original_a only_o the_o apostle_n clear_o to_o express_v the_o reason_n of_o god_n judgement_n on_o that_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n distinguish_v the_o word_n somewhat_o otherwise_o than_o they_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n text._n for_o whereas_o that_o say_v when_o your_o father_n tempt_v i_o prove_v i_o and_o see_v my_o work_n forty_o year_n long_o be_v i_o grieve_v with_o that_o generation_n the_o apostle_n add_v that_o season_n of_o forty_o year_n to_o the_o mention_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o refer_v his_o speech_n unto_o the_o word_n forego_v as_o contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o ensue_a wrath_n and_o judgement_n and_o although_o our_o present_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a bibles_n distinguish_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o theodoret_n inform_v we_o that_o some_o copy_n make_v the_o distinction_n with_o the_o apostle_n and_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o also_o be_v observe_v by_o nobilius_fw-la and_o this_o can_v arise_v from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o a_o attempt_n to_o insert_v the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o text_n as_o do_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d also_o reckon_v among_o its_o various_a section_n though_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d remain_v in_o the_o vulgar_a edition_n chap._n iu._n §_o 7_o for_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o god_n râ—sted_v on_o the_o seven_o day_n from_o all_o his_o work_n from_o gen._n 2._o v._n 2._o the_o apostle_n add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o text_n to_o complâ—â—t_v his_o assertion_n and_o leave_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v make_v as_o to_o his_o purpose_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o otherwise_o also_o differ_v from_o the_o apostle_n chap._n v._n ver_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o after_o §_o 8_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n from_o psalm_n 110._o v_o 4._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o jod_a superfluous_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mos._n there_o be_v nothing_o of_o variety_n remain_v in_o these_o word_n from_o any_o other_o translation_n ver._n 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o and_o multiply_v i_o will_v multiply_v thou_o from_o gen._n 22._o v._n 17._o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n chap._n viii_o ver_n 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d §_z 9_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n when_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o with_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n not_o according_a to_o the_o covenant_n that_o i_o make_v with_o their_o father_n when_o i_o take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n to_o lead_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n because_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o this_o be_v the_o covenant_n that_o i_o will_v make_v with_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n after_o those_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v put_v my_o law_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o write_v they_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v be_v to_o they_o a_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v every_o man_n his_o neighbour_n and_o every_o man_n his_o brother_n say_v know_v the_o lord_n for_o all_o shall_v know_v i_o from_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o the_o great_a of_o they_o for_o i_o will_v be_v merciful_a to_o their_o unrighteousness_n and_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o iniquity_n will_v i_o remember_v no_o more_o from_o jer._n 31._o v._n 32_o 33_o 34_o 35._o instead_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o neighbour_n ver_fw-la 11._o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fellow_n citizen_n but_o some_o copy_n of_o the_o lxx_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o some_o of_o this_o text_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o make_v it_o evident_a that_o there_o have_v be_v tamper_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o uniformity_n but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n of_o this_o quotation_n arise_v from_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o the_o lxx_o where_o both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o depart_v from_o the_o original_a for_o those_o word_n in_o the_o hebrew_n text_n v_o 33._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o my_o covenant_n they_o make_v void_a and_o i_o be_v a_o husband_n unto_o they_o or_o rule_v over_o they_o be_v render_v by_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o continue_v not_o in_o my_o covenant_n and_o i_o regard_v they_o not_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n translation_n of_o those_o word_n we_o shall_v manifest_v and_o vindicate_v in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o context_n at_o present_v the_o coincidence_n of_o it_o with_o that_o of_o the_o lxx_o and_o that_o wherein_o they_o both_o seem_v to_o differ_v from_o the_o original_a and_o all_o translation_n beside_o the_o syriack_n and_o the_o arabic_a which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o it_o though_o the_o syriack_n follow_v it_o not_o in_o the_o confuse_a transposition_n that_o be_v make_v of_o jeremiah_n prophecy_n from_o chap._n 25._o to_o chap._n 40._o as_o the_o arabic_a do_v be_v only_o to_o be_v consider_v which_o shall_v be_v do_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v recount_v the_o remain_a testimony_n whereof_o some_o be_v attend_v with_o the_o same_o difficulty_n chap._n ix_o §_o 10_o for_o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n have_v enjoin_v unto_o you_o from_o exod._n 24.8_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n text_n be_v allude_v unto_o not_o the_o word_n absolute_o the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o much_o difference_n from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n chap._n x._o §_o 11_o for_o 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sacrifice_n and_o offer_v thou_o will_v not_o have_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o from_o psalm_n 40._o v_o 6._o so_o also_o the_o lxx_o both_o with_o great_a difference_n from_o the_o original_a for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d my_o ear_n have_v thou_o dig_v or_o bore_v be_v render_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o of_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n and_o agreement_n we_o shall_v treat_v afterward_o ver._n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o burnt-offering_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n thou_o have_v have_v no_o pleasure_n heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v not_o require_v the_o apostle_n express_v exact_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o observe_v not_o the_o first_o exact_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o some_o copy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sought_v not_o ver._n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d behold_v i_o come_v in_o the_o head_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o book_n it_o be_v write_v of_o i_o to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n that_o be_v gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o heb._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o roll_n of_o the_o book_n symmachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
offence_n unto_o they_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v it_o appear_v then_o that_o from_o hence_o no_o light_n can_v be_v give_v unto_o our_o enquiry_n after_o the_o language_n wherein_o this_o epistle_n be_v original_o write_v though_o it_o be_v clear_a enough_o upon_o other_o consideration_n exercitatio_fw-la vi_o oneness_n of_o the_o church_n mistake_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n promise_v of_o the_o messiah_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o include_v the_o covenant_n the_o church_n confine_v unto_o the_o person_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n his_o call_n and_o separation_n for_o a_o double_a end_n who_o proper_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n mistake_v of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o covenant_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n on_o what_o account_n the_o church_n still_o the_o same_o §_o 1_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o time_n of_o write_v this_o epistle_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o all_o succeed_a generation_n follow_v their_o example_n and_o tradition_n be_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v in_o their_o obstinacy_n and_o unbelief_n by_o a_o misapprehension_n of_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whereas_o they_o find_v many_o glorious_a promise_n make_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n especial_o concern_v the_o great_a access_n of_o the_o gentile_n unto_o it_o they_o look_v upon_o themselves_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n on_o the_o account_n of_o their_o be_v his_o child_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o first_o proper_a and_o indeed_o only_o subject_a of_o they_o unto_o who_o in_o their_o accomplishment_n other_o be_v to_o be_v proselyte_v and_o join_v the_o substance_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n remain_v still_o with_o they_o but_o the_o event_n answer_v not_o their_o expectation_n instead_o of_o inherit_v all_o the_o promise_v mere_o upon_o their_o carnal_a interest_n and_o privilege_n which_o they_o look_v for_o and_o continue_v so_o to_o do_v unto_o this_o day_n they_o find_v that_o themselves_o must_v come_v in_o on_o a_o new_a account_n to_o be_v sharer_n in_o they_o in_o common_a with_o other_o or_o be_v reject_v while_o those_o other_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o inheritance_n this_o fill_v they_o with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n which_o great_o add_v to_o the_o strengthen_n of_o their_o unbelief_n they_o can_v not_o bear_v with_o patience_n a_o intimation_n of_o let_v out_o the_o vineyard_n to_o other_o husbandman_n with_o this_o principle_n and_o prejudice_n of_o they_o the_o apostle_n deal_v direct_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n chap._n 9_o 10_o 11._o on_o the_o same_o ground_n he_o proceed_v with_o they_o in_o this_o epistle_n and_o because_o his_o answer_n to_o their_o objection_n from_o the_o promise_n lie_v at_o the_o foundation_n of_o many_o of_o his_o reason_n with_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o must_v be_v here_o previous_o explain_v not_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o enter_v into_o a_o consideration_n of_o the_o jew_n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o messiah_n not_o yet_o to_o be_v come_v because_o the_o promise_n in_o their_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o accomplish_v which_o shall_v be_v full_o remove_v in_o the_o close_a of_o these_o discourse_n but_o only_o as_o i_o say_v open_v the_o nature_n in_o general_n of_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o apostle_n return_v unto_o they_o and_o build_v his_o reason_n with_o they_o upon_o §_o 2_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n afterward_o at_o large_a to_o show_v how_o after_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n god_n found_v his_o church_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n give_v unto_o adam_n now_o though_o that_o promise_n be_v the_o supportment_n and_o encouragement_n of_o mankind_n to_o seek_v the_o lord_n a_o promise_n absolute_o consider_v proceed_v from_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n yet_o as_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n it_o include_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n virtual_o require_v a_o re-stipulation_a unto_o obedience_n in_o they_o who_o by_o faith_n come_v to_o have_v a_o interest_n therein_o and_o this_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n its_o self_n require_v for_o the_o promise_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o man_n may_v have_v a_o new_a bottom_n and_o foundation_n of_o obedience_n that_o of_o the_o first_o covenant_n be_v disannul_v hence_o in_o the_o follow_a explication_n of_o the_o promise_n this_o condition_n of_o obedience_n be_v express_o add_v so_o upon_o its_o renewall_n unto_o abraham_n god_n require_v that_o he_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o and_o be_v upright_o this_o promise_n then_o as_o it_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o covenant_n include_v the_o grace_n that_o god_n will_v show_v unto_o sinner_n in_o the_o messiah_n and_o the_o obedience_n that_o he_o require_v from_o they_o be_v from_o the_o the_o first_o give_v of_o it_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n therein_o unto_o this_o church_n so_o found_v and_o build_v on_o this_o covenant_n and_o by_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o redeem_v mediatory_a seed_n promise_v therein_o be_v all_o the_o follow_a promise_n and_o the_o privilege_n exhibit_v in_o they_o give_v and_o annex_v neither_o have_v or_o ever_o have_v any_o individual_a person_n any_o spiritual_a right_n unto_o or_o interest_n in_o any_o of_o those_o promise_n or_o privilege_n whatever_o his_o outward_a condition_n be_v but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o membership_n in_o the_o church_n build_v on_o the_o covenant_n whereunto_o as_o we_o say_v they_o do_v all_o appertain_v on_o this_o account_n the_o church_n before_o the_o day_n of_o abraham_n though_o scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o world_n and_o subject_n unto_o many_o change_n in_o its_o worship_n by_o the_o addition_n of_o new_a revelation_n be_v still_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o because_o found_v in_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o entrust_v thereby_o in_o all_o the_o benefit_n or_o privilege_n that_o god_n have_v give_v or_o grant_v or_o will_v do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n unto_o his_o church_n in_o process_n of_o time_n god_n be_v please_v to_o confine_v this_o church_n as_o unto_o the_o ordinary_a visible_a §_o 3_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n unto_o the_o person_n and_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n upon_o this_o restriction_n of_o the_o church_n covenant_n and_o promise_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a manage_v a_o plea_n in_o their_o own_o justification_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v the_o child_n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n be_v their_o continual_a cry_n on_o the_o account_n whereof_o they_o presume_v that_o all_o the_o promise_v belong_v unto_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o matter_n unto_o they_o alone_o and_o this_o their_o persuasion_n have_v cast_v they_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v upon_o a_o woeful_a and_o fatal_a mistake_n two_o privilege_n do_v god_n grant_v unto_o abraham_n upon_o his_o separation_n to_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o old_a promise_n and_o covenant_n first_o that_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o promise_a seed_n who_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n contain_v in_o it_o that_o this_o privilege_n be_v temporary_a have_v a_o limit_a season_n time_n and_o end_n appoint_v unto_o it_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v demonstrate_v for_o upon_o this_o actual_a exhibition_n in_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v to_o cease_v in_o pursuit_n hereof_o be_v his_o posterity_n separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o preserve_v a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o through_o they_o the_o promise_a seed_n may_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n and_o be_v of_o they_o according_a unto_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 9.5_o second_o together_o with_o this_o he_o have_v also_o another_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o he_o namely_o that_o his_o faith_n whereby_o he_o be_v personal_o interest_v in_o the_o covenant_n shall_v be_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o generation_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v ever_o come_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o or_o a_o sharer_n in_o its_o blessing_n but_o by_o the_o same_o faith_n that_o he_o have_v fix_v on_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v bring_v forth_o from_o he_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o account_n of_o this_o privilege_n he_o become_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v for_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n gal._n 3.7_o rom._n 4.11_o as_o also_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o in_o that_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v
the_o declaration_n of_o the_o oral_a instruction_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n but_o herein_o the_o jew_n deal_v with_o we_o far_o more_o ingenious_o than_o they_o they_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o now_o their_o whole_a oral_a law_n be_v write_v and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o reserve_n of_o authentic_a tradition_n not_o yet_o declare_v 1._o so_o that_o where_o austin_n say_v of_o his_o adversary_n nescit_fw-la habere_fw-la praeter_fw-la scripturas_fw-la legitimas_fw-la &_o propheticas_fw-la judaeos_fw-la quasdam_fw-la traditiones_fw-la svas_fw-la quas_fw-la non_fw-la scriptas_fw-la habent_fw-la sed_fw-la memoriter_fw-la tenent_fw-la &_o alter_v in_o alterum_fw-la loquendo_fw-la transfundit_fw-la quam_fw-la deuterosin_n vocant_fw-la either_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o mishnae_n that_o be_v then_o write_v or_o this_o opinion_n of_o secret_a tradition_n be_v continue_v until_o the_o finish_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o babilonical_a talmud_n which_o be_v sundry_a year_n after_o his_o death_n but_o here_o the_o romanist_n fail_v we_o for_o although_o they_o have_v give_v we_o heap_n upon_o heap_n of_o their_o tradition_n by_o the_o mean_v afore_o mention_v yet_o they_o plead_v that_o they_o have_v still_o a_o inexhaustible_a treasure_n of_o they_o lay_v up_o in_o their_o church_n store_v and_o breast_n of_o their_o holy_a father_n to_o be_v draw_v forth_o at_o all_o time_n as_o occasion_n shall_v require_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o take_v a_o brief_a prospect_n of_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o the_o apostatical_a church_n in_o that_o principle_n which_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o their_o apostasy_n and_o be_v the_o great_a engine_n whereby_o they_o be_v render_v incurable_a therein_o exercitatio_fw-la viii_o the_o first_o dissertation_n concern_v the_o messiah_n prove_v he_o to_o be_v promise_v of_o old_a principle_n presuppose_v in_o the_o apostle_n discourse_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n first_o a_o messiah_n promise_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o punishment_n original_a and_o entrance_n of_o they_o ignorance_n of_o mankind_n about_o they_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o adam_n their_o consequent_n jew_n opinion_n about_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n also_o of_o the_o curse_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n their_o sense_n of_o both_o at_o large_a evince_v god_n not_o unjust_a if_o all_o mankind_n have_v perish_v in_o this_o condition_n instance_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o angel_n difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man._n angel_n lose_v mankind_n relieve_v evidence_n of_o that_o deliverance_n how_o attainable_a not_o by_o man_n themselves_o not_o by_o angel_n nor_o the_o law_n that_o prove_v against_o the_o jew_n their_o fable_n of_o the_o law_n make_v before_o the_o world_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o the_o patriarch_n save_v before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n observation_n of_o the_o moral_a precept_n of_o the_o law_n no_o mean_n of_o relief_n nor_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o it_o the_o new_a covenant_n god_n the_o author_n of_o it_o how_o to_o be_v accomplish_v the_o first_o promise_n of_o it_o gen._n 3.16_o discuss_v sense_n of_o the_o jew_n upon_o it_o manifest_v examine_v promise_v of_o a_o deliverer_n the_o foundation_n of_o all_o religion_n in_o the_o world_n the_o promise_v renew_v unto_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o 2_o 3._o nature_n of_o it_o as_o give_v unto_o he_o testify_v unto_o and_o confirm_v gen._n 49.10_o numb_a 24.17_o 19_o job_n 19.25_o open_v with_o sundry_a other_o place_n end_v of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n unto_o â—_o peculiar_a people_n and_o church_n this_o deliverer_n the_o messiah_n denotation_n of_o the_o word_n the_o person_n who_o we_o proceed_v now_o unto_o our_o principal_a intendment_n in_o all_o these_o discourse_n which_o be_v the_o consideration_n and_o discussion_n of_o those_o great_a principle_n as_o of_o all_o religion_n in_o general_n so_o of_o the_o christian_a in_o particular_a which_o the_o apostle_n suppose_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o whole_a treaty_n with_o the_o hebrew_n and_o which_o §_o 1_o be_v the_o basis_n that_o he_o stand_v upon_o in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o whole_a design_n for_o in_o all_o discourse_n that_o be_v paraenetical_a as_o this_o epistle_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v there_o be_v always_o some_o principle_n take_v for_o grant_v which_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n unto_o the_o exhortation_n in_o they_o and_o whereinto_o they_o be_v resolve_v for_o as_o to_o persuade_v man_n unto_o particulars_n in_o faith_n opinion_n or_o practice_n without_o a_o previous_a conviction_n of_o such_o general_a principle_n of_o truth_n as_o from_o which_o the_o persuasion_n use_v do_v natural_o flow_v and_o arise_v be_v a_o thing_n weak_a and_o inefficacious_a so_o to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o principle_n themselves_o when_o the_o especial_a end_n aim_v be_v to_o persuade_v will_v bring_v confusion_n into_o all_o discourse_n wherefore_o although_o our_o apostle_n do_v assert_v and_o confirm_v those_o dogmata_fw-la and_o article_n of_o truth_n which_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o hebrew_n in_o a_o way_n of_o persuasion_n to_o embrace_v yet_o he_o suppose_v and_o take_v for_o grant_v those_o more_o general_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o first_o maxim_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o exhortation_n insist_v on_o as_o all_o skill_n in_o teach_v do_v require_v and_o these_o be_v those_o which_o now_o we_o aim_v to_o draw_v forth_o and_o consider_v be_v these_o that_o follow_v first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o messiah_n or_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n from_o sin_n and_o punishment_n promise_v upon_o and_o from_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o world_n in_o who_o all_o acceptable_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v found_v and_o in_o who_o all_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v to_o centre_n second_o that_o this_o messiah_n long_v before_o promise_v be_v now_o actual_o exhibit_v in_o the_o world_n and_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o when_o the_o apostle_n write_v this_o epistle_n three_o that_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n be_v this_o messiah_n and_o that_o what_o he_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v be_v the_o work_n and_o duty_n promise_v of_o old_a concern_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o line_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n that_o do_v not_o virtual_o begin_v and_o end_v in_o these_o principle_n not_o a_o assertion_n not_o a_o doctrine_n not_o a_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o build_v on_o this_o triple_a foundation_n they_o be_v also_o the_o great_a verity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o christian_a profession_n or_o religion_n a_o sincere_a endeavour_n therefore_o in_o their_o explanation_n and_o vindication_n especial_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o as_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n there_o be_v various_a thought_n of_o heart_n about_o the_o jew_n their_o present_a condition_n and_o expectation_n so_o on_o the_o other_o there_o be_v many_o who_o be_v ready_a with_o a_o presumptuous_a boldness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o fundamental_o of_o all_o religion_n may_v not_o be_v unacceptable_a now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n by_o several_a vain_a imagination_n obscure_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o utter_a loss_n of_o all_o benefit_n by_o it_o and_o have_v be_v so_o for_o many_o generation_n although_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n as_o shall_v be_v demonstrate_v and_o the_o two_o latter_a be_v by_o they_o express_o deny_v and_o malicious_o contend_v against_o here_o than_o we_o shall_v fix_v and_o confirm_v these_o principle_n in_o the_o order_n wherein_o we_o have_v lay_v they_o down_o declare_v on_o every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o conception_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o promise_a messiah_n remove_v in_o the_o close_a their_o objection_n against_o the_o faith_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o matter_n in_o a_o peculiar_a exercitation_n to_o that_o purpose_n and_o the_o confirmation_n and_o vindication_n of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o principle_n be_v that_o which_o our_o present_a discourse_n be_v design_v unto_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o word_n we_o have_v a_o concurrent_a suffrage_n §_o 2_o from_o the_o whole_a creation_n that_o man_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v form_v as_o in_o the_o image_n so_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o his_o glory_n and_o as_o he_o be_v not_o liable_a unto_o any_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n displeasure_n nor_o defective_a in_o any_o good_a necessary_a to_o preserve_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v so_o he_o be_v destitute_a of_o nothing_o that_o be_v any_o way_n requisite_a to_o carry_v he_o on_o
do_v away_o from_o i_o and_o accept_v of_o my_o repentance_n that_o all_o age_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v repentance_n and_o that_o thou_o will_v receive_v they_o that_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o thou_o hence_o also_o they_o tell_v we_o that_o upon_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o sing_v a_o song_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o song_n of_o solomon_n chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o as_o one_o of_o the_o song_n in_o reference_n whereunto_o that_o of_o solomon_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o song_n of_o song_n or_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o they_o and_o although_o indeed_o that_o expression_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d die_v thou_o shall_v die_v according_a to_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n denote_v only_o the_o certainty_n and_o vehemency_n of_o the_o death_n threaten_v in_o which_o case_n it_o use_v reduplication_n yet_o some_o of_o they_o have_v not_o be_v averse_a to_o apprehend_v a_o twofold_a death_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v intimate_v in_o that_o expression_n as_o fagius_n on_o the_o place_n well_o observe_v body_n and_o soul_n they_o say_v both_o sin_v and_o therefore_o both_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o flesh_n sâ—n_v without_o the_o spirit_n why_o be_v the_o soul_n punish_v be_v it_o one_o thing_n that_o sin_n and_o another_o that_o be_v punish_v or_o rather_o be_v it_o not_o thus_o that_o both_o sin_n together_o and_o so_o both_o be_v just_o punish_v together_o §_o 7_o thus_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n themselves_o acknowledge_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o be_v that_o of_o their_o posterity_n what_o be_v threaten_v unto_o what_o be_v inflict_v upon_o those_o who_o first_o sin_v they_o be_v all_o liable_a and_o obnoxious_a unto_o be_v they_o not_o all_o as_o subject_v unto_o death_n as_o be_v adam_n himself_o be_v the_o misery_n of_o man_n in_o his_o labour_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o woman_n in_o childbearing_n take_v away_o be_v the_o earth_n its_o self_n free_v from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o curse_n do_v they_o not_o die_v who_o never_o sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o adam_n transgression_n the_o jew_n themselves_o grant_v that_o all_o death_n be_v penal_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v no_o death_n without_o sin_n no_o punishment_n or_o correction_n without_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o r._n be_o in_o the_o talmud_n tractat_fw-la sabbat_fw-la cite_v in_o sepher_n ikharim_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 13._o and_o this_o principle_n mâ—imonides_n carry_v so_o high_a as_o to_o deny_v all_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d correction_n of_o love_n affirm_v none_o to_o be_v of_o that_o mind_n but_o some_o gaeonim_n deceive_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o muatzali_n more_o nebuch_n p._n 3._o cap._n 17._o and_o they_o who_o die_v poenal_o under_o the_o curse_n abide_v in_o no_o other_o estate_n than_o that_o mention_v they_o acknowledge_v also_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o curse_n on_o the_o earth_n its_o self_n on_o the_o same_o account_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a world_n say_v one_o of_o their_o master_n be_v not_o create_v but_o for_o man_n and_o therefore_o after_o man_n sin_v it_o come_v short_a of_o its_o first_o perfection_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v of_o some_o use_n for_o their_o conviction_n as_o also_o to_o discover_v the_o perverse_a obstinacy_n of_o some_o of_o their_o late_a master_n we_o may_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o take_v they_o along_o with_o we_o §_o 8_o first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o adam_n be_v a_o common_a head_n unto_o all_o mankind_n so_o say_v manasse_n ben._n israel_n from_o their_o principle_n cum_fw-la itaque_fw-la esset_fw-la adam_n futurus_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o principium_fw-la humanae_fw-la naturae_fw-la necesse_fw-la erat_fw-la illi_fw-la a_o deo_fw-la conferri_fw-la omnem_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la &_o scientiam_fw-la de_fw-fr fragilitate_fw-la pag._n 34._o whereas_o adam_n be_v to_o be_v the_o head_n and_o principle_n of_o humane_a nature_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o god_n shall_v endow_v he_o with_o all_o perfection_n and_o knowledge_n and_o this_o perfection_n of_o his_o knowledge_n aben_n ezra_n on_o gen._n 12._o prove_n from_o god_n bring_v all_o creature_n unto_o he_o to_o give_v they_o name_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o the_o same_o author_n again_o in_o his_o discourse_n de_fw-fr termino_fw-la vitæ_fw-la aben_n ezra_n inquit_fw-la nominibus_fw-la propriis_fw-la in_o sacra_fw-la scriptura_fw-la non_fw-la praefigi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o demonstrativum_fw-la quod_fw-la tamen_fw-la in_o voce_fw-la adam_n fit_a gen._n 3.22_o ratio_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la in_o adamo_n notantur_fw-la omnes_fw-la ejus_fw-la posteri_fw-la &_o universa_fw-la species_n humana_fw-la designatur_fw-la aben_n ezra_n say_v that_o he_o hajedia_n be_v not_o prefix_v unto_o proper_a name_n in_o the_o scripture_n only_o it_o be_v so_o unto_o the_o word_n adam_n gen._n 3._o v._n 22._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o adam_n all_o his_o posterity_n the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n be_v denote_v and_o signify_v now_o this_o can_v not_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o some_o divine_a constitution_n for_o natural_o adam_n can_v have_v no_o other_o relation_n to_o his_o posterity_n than_o every_o other_o man_n have_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o this_o be_v no_o other_o but_o that_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o mankind_n in_o he_o who_o promise_n and_o threaten_n reward_n and_o punishment_n must_v therefore_o equal_o respect_v they_o with_o he_o wherefore_o second_o they_o grant_v that_o on_o this_o account_n his_o sin_n be_v impute_v unto_o all_o his_o posterity_n that_o be_v some_o of_o they_o do_v so_o and_o those_o the_o most_o sober_a of_o they_o so_o rabbi_n menahem_n rakanatensis_n in_o sec._n bereshith_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v no_o wonder_n why_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n be_v engrave_v and_o seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v propagate_v unto_o all_o follow_a generation_n for_o in_o the_o day_n that_o adam_n be_v create_v all_o thing_n be_v finish_v so_o that_o he_o be_v the_o perfection_n and_o compliment_n of_o the_o whole_a workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n therefore_o when_o he_o sin_v the_o whole_a world_n sin_v who_o sin_n we_o hear_v and_o suffer_v which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o signet_n of_o the_o king_n be_v their_o expression_n of_o god_n constitution_n and_o these_o word_n be_v very_a consonant_n to_o those_o of_o our_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n so_o death_n pass_v upon_o all_o man_n for_o that_o or_o because_o in_o he_o all_o have_v sin_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n speak_v the_o targum_fw-la on_o eccles._n 7._o v_o 29._o in_o the_o copy_n follow_v by_o the_o jayan_a and_o london_n bibles_n for_o so_o the_o word_n be_v not_o in_o those_o of_o buxtorf_n nor_o the_o biblia_fw-la regius_fw-la god_n make_v the_o first_o man_n upright_o and_o innocent_a before_o he_o but_o the_o serpent_n and_o eve_n seduce_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o give_v cause_n why_o the_o day_n of_o death_n shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o authentic_a testimony_n of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o ancient_a doctor_n than_o what_o their_o targum_n afford_v we_o and_o therefore_o joseph_n albo_n in_o scher_n itharim_n express_o conclude_v lib._n 1._o chap._n 11._o that_o all_o the_o punishment_n relate_v unto_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o first_o sin_n belong_v unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o whereas_o they_o fancy_v that_o some_o person_n spend_v their_o day_n without_o actual_a sin_n at_o least_o any_o such_o as_o shall_v deserve_v death_n they_o charge_v their_o death_n on_o the_o guilt_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n so_o the_o targum_fw-la on_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o ruth_n and_o hobe_v beget_v jesse_n who_o be_v call_v nachash_n and_o there_o be_v no_o iniquity_n or_o corruption_n in_o he_o for_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v deliver_v into_o the_o hâ—nd_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o death_n to_o take_v his_o soul_n from_o he_o and_o he_o live_v manâ—_n day_n until_o the_o counsel_n that_o the_o serpent_n give_v to_o eve_n abode_n before_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o that_o counsâ—ll_n be_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v guilty_a of_o death_n and_o upon_o the_o aâ—â—â—unt_n of_o that_o sin_n die_v jesse_n the_o righteous_a lud._n capellus_n in_o his_o annotation_n on_o john_n 3._o have_v a_o observation_n on_o this_o passage_n in_o the_o targum_fw-la not_o
unworthy_a consideration_n the_o jâ—ws_n call_v jesus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o differ_v little_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o he_o may_v be_v here_o intend_v for_o he_o may_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o because_o he_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o because_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o by_o gematry_n or_o in_o their_o numeral_a letter_n a_o great_a occasion_n among_o they_o to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o person_n and_o thing_n and_o this_o they_o may_v have_v from_o some_o tradition_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o like_a testimony_n we_o have_v in_o siphre_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rabbi_n jose_n the_o galilean_a say_v go_v forth_o and_o learn_v the_o merit_n of_o messiah_n the_o king_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o that_o righteous_a one_o above_o the_o first_o adam_n who_o have_v only_o negative_a precept_n give_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o transgress_v behold_v how_o many_o death_n befall_v he_o and_o his_o generation_n and_o the_o generation_n of_o his_o generation_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o all_o generation_n answerable_a unto_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.18_o therefore_o as_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o one_o judgement_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o condemnation_n even_o so_o by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o one_o the_o free_a gift_n come_v upon_o all_o man_n unto_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n and_o this_o punishment_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n they_o grant_v to_o have_v be_v so_o terrible_a that_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o day_n they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o paradise_n god_n lament_v over_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o adam_n and_o eve_n when_o they_o be_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n lament_v over_o they_o targum_fw-la on_o lamenta_fw-la chap._n 1._o v._n 1._o and_o to_o show_v also_o that_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n upon_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n mâ—ses_v hâ—ddâ—rshan_n in_o bereschit_n rabath_n on_o gen._n 3._o v._n 6._o inform_v we_o that_o eve_n give_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o she_o take_v unto_o all_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o which_o they_o interpret_v the_o phoenix_n except_v the_o truth_n indeed_o in_o these_o expression_n be_v cloud_v with_o fable_n and_o trifle_n but_o thâ—y_v who_o be_v offend_v at_o they_o may_v do_v wâ—ll_n to_o direct_v we_o unto_o judaical_a writer_n that_o be_v free_a from_o such_o folly_n and_o yet_o on_o thâ—se_a thing_n do_v innumerable_a poor_a soul_n venture_v their_o eternal_a condition_n in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o bless_a gospel_n of_o the_o glorious_a god_n the_o late_a master_n i_o acknowledge_v be_v in_o this_o whole_a matter_n lubricous_a and_o uncertain_a §_o 9_o and_o thâ—y_o have_v be_v so_o in_o especial_a manner_n ever_o since_o they_o begin_v to_o understand_v the_o plea_n of_o christian_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o fall_n and_o sin_n of_o man._n hence_o abarbinel_n in_o his_o commentary_n on_o isa._n 53._o express_o argue_v against_o those_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n from_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n they_o contend_v also_o some_o of_o they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o sore_o revenge_v as_o we_o plead_v it_o to_o have_v be_v ask_v a_o heretic_n a_o christian_n say_v lipman_n in_o his_o nizzachon_n how_o it_o can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o god_n shall_v use_v so_o great_a severity_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n that_o he_o shall_v hold_v he_o bind_v for_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n namely_o for_o the_o eat_n of_o a_o apple_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v he_o in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v and_o that_o nâ—t_v he_o only_o but_o all_o his_o posterity_n but_o the_o blind_a pharisee_n dispute_v not_o so_o much_o against_o we_o as_o against_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v it_o that_o denounce_v death_n in_o case_n he_o so_o transgress_v who_o be_v it_o that_o pronounce_v he_o miserable_a and_o the_o world_n accurse_v on_o the_o account_n thereof_o be_v we_o to_o blame_v if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o please_v with_o the_o way_n of_o god_n beside_o although_o to_o eat_v a_o apple_n be_v in_o its_o self_n but_o a_o small_a thing_n yet_o to_o disobey_v the_o command_n of_o the_o great_a god_n be_v no_o such_o small_a matter_n as_o the_o jew_n suppose_v especial_o that_o command_n which_o set_v boundary_n unto_o that_o excellent_a condition_n wherein_o adam_n in_o the_o right_n of_o all_o his_o posterity_n be_v place_v but_o these_o exception_n owe_v their_o original_a unto_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o tendency_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o otherwise_o as_o we_o have_v show_v they_o be_v convince_v of_o and_o which_o we_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v from_o the_o scripture_n §_o 10_o the_o second_o consequent_a of_o the_o first_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v the_o moral_a corruption_n of_o nature_n the_o spring_n of_o all_o that_o evil_a of_o actual_a sin_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o herein_o we_o have_v â—_o full_a consent_n from_o the_o jew_n deliver_v after_o their_o manner_n both_o in_o the_o targum_n talmud_n and_o private_a write_n of_o their_o principal_a master_n for_o a_o evil_a concupiscence_n iâ—_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n from_o his_o very_a conception_n they_o general_o acknowledge_v the_o name_n they_o give_v unto_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d figmentum_fw-la malum_fw-la the_o evil_a figment_n of_o the_o heart_n proper_o enough_o from_o gen._n 6._o v._n 5._o and_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o thâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d whole_a figment_n of_o the_o thought_n or_o computation_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a eveâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d hence_o have_v they_o take_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o proper_a name_n than_o that_o use_v by_o christian_a divine_n of_o originale_fw-la peccatum_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o ludicrous_a ignorance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o late_a rabbin_n who_o profess_v themselves_o to_o deny_v original_a sin_n as_o do_v the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o objection_n publish_v by_o brenius_n and_o other_o of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o tâ—e_v mean_a time_n grant_v this_o evil_a figment_n in_o all_o mankind_n which_o be_v not_o in_o adâ—m_n in_o his_o innocency_n and_o hereunto_o they_o oppose_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o good_a concupiscence_n which_o they_o fancy_n to_o come_v on_o every_o one_o at_o the_o age_n of_o thirteen_o year_n when_o he_o become_v â—iâ—â—us_fw-la praecepti_fw-la or_o liable_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n the_o â—argumisâ—s_v term_v it_o in_o the_o chaâ—dâ—e_n tongue_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o it_o be_v mention_v by_o they_o psal._n 13.5_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o evil_a figment_n say_v not_o i_o have_v rule_v over_o he_o instead_o of_o the_o enemâ—_n for_o it_o be_v the_o chief_a enemy_n of_o man_n twice_o also_o it_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la of_o psalm_n 50._o v_o 14._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d restrain_v the_o evil_a figment_n and_o it_o shall_v â—e_v account_v bâ—fâ—re_n god_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n doubtless_o none_o more_o acceptable_a and_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n the_o word_n be_v also_o v._n 23._o and_o in_o psalm_n 91.12_o that_o thy_o foot_n stumble_v not_o at_o the_o evil_a figment_n which_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n that_o be_v that_o it_o seduce_v thou_o not_o that_o it_o cause_v thou_o not_o to_o offend_v to_o stumble_v and_o fall_v into_o sin_n see_v james_n 1.14_o and_o psalm_n 119._o v_o 70._o they_o call_v it_o absolute_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figment_n or_o evil_a foam_n of_o the_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o figment_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v make_v thick_a or_o hard_o as_o with_o fatness_n a_o expression_n not_o unusual_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o set_v out_o impenitency_n and_o security_n in_o sin_v isa._n 6.10_o and_o in_o isa._n 62._o v._n 10._o they_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thought_n of_o lust_n or_o of_o the_o figment_n which_o be_v that_o conceive_n of_o it_o mention_v by_o james_n chap._n 1.14_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o inward_a evil_a thought_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o the_o first_o motion_n of_o sin_n moreover_o they_o do_v not_o unfit_o
atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o that_o some_o such_o thing_n be_v signify_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n they_o do_v each_o one_o for_o himself_o torture_n slay_v and_o offer_v a_o cock_n on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o unto_o the_o devil_n the_o rite_n of_o that_o diabolical_a solemnity_n be_v declare_v at_o large_a by_o buxtorfius_n in_o his_o synagog_n judaic_n cap._n 20._o but_o yet_o as_o this_o folly_n manifest_v that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n in_o their_o conscience_n without_o their_o sacrifice_n so_o it_o give_v they_o not_o at_o all_o what_o they_o seek_v after_o and_o therefore_o be_v drive_v from_o all_o other_o hope_n they_o trust_v at_o length_n unto_o their_o own_o death_n for_o in_o life_n they_o have_v no_o hope_n make_v this_o one_o of_o their_o constant_a prayer_n let_v my_o death_n be_v the_o expiation_n of_o all_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n and_o so_o no_o mean_n to_o avoid_v it_o omit_v therefore_o these_o horrid_a folly_n of_o man_n under_o despair_n a_o effect_n of_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o uttermost_a the_o thing_n its_o self_n may_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n in_o and_o by_o themselves_o shall_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o reconcile_v they_o unto_o god_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n their_o own_o proper_a use_n and_o express_v testimony_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o first_o can_v any_o man_n think_v it_o reasonable_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v of_o its_o self_n make_v a_o expiation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n reconcile_v they_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o impart_v unto_o they_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n our_o apostle_n declare_v the_o manifest_a impossibility_n hereof_o heb._n 10._o v_o 4._o they_o must_v have_v very_o mean_a and_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n his_o holiness_n justice_n truth_n of_o the_o demerit_n of_o sin_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n who_o think_v they_o all_o to_o depend_v on_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o calf_n or_o a_o goat_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o they_o indeed_o may_v by_o god_n appointment_n represent_v that_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o be_v effectual_a unto_o the_o whole_a end_n of_o appease_v god_n justice_n and_o of_o obtain_v his_o favour_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v themselves_o effect_v it_o be_v unsuitable_a unto_o all_o the_o apprehension_n which_o be_v imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n either_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n or_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n second_o their_o primitive_a and_o proper_a use_n do_v manifest_v the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v frequent_o repeat_v and_o in_o all_o the_o repetition_n of_o they_o there_o be_v still_o new_a mention_n make_v of_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o therefore_o by_o themselves_o take_v it_o away_o for_o if_o they_o can_v they_o will_v not_o have_v be_v reiterated_a it_o be_v apparent_a therefore_o that_o their_o use_n be_v to_o represent_v and_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n that_o which_o do_v perfect_o take_v away_o sin_n for_o a_o perfect_a work_n may_v be_v often_o remember_v but_o it_o need_v not_o it_o can_v be_v often_o do_v for_o be_v do_v for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o that_o end_v be_v obtain_v it_o can_v be_v do_v again_o the_o sacrifice_n therefore_o be_v never_o appoint_v never_o use_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n which_o they_o do_v not_o but_o to_o represent_v that_o which_o do_v so_o effectual_o beside_o there_o be_v some_o sin_n that_o man_n may_v be_v guilty_a of_o who_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o reject_v for_o which_o there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n appoint_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o be_v the_o case_n with_o david_n psal._n 51._o v_o 16._o which_o make_v it_o undeniable_a that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o way_n of_o atonement_n beside_o they_o and_o beyond_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n declare_v act_v 13._o v_o 38_o 39_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o reject_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n when_o they_o be_v trust_v in_o for_o any_o such_o end_n and_o purpose_n which_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v that_o they_o be_v never_o appoint_v thereunto_o see_v psal._n 40_o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o psal._n 50._o v_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o isa._n 1._o v._n 11_o 12_o 13._o chap._n 66._o v._n 3._o amos._n 5.21_o 22._o micha_n 6._o v_o 6_o 7_o 8._o and_o other_o place_n innumerable_a add_v unto_o what_o have_v be_v speak_v that_o during_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n §_o 22_o of_o moses_n while_o it_o be_v in_o force_n by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n himself_o he_o still_o direct_v those_o who_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n with_o he_o unto_o a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n whole_a benefit_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v then_o make_v partaker_n of_o and_o whole_a nature_n be_v afterward_o more_o full_o to_o be_v declare_v see_v jerem._n 31._o v_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o with_o the_o inference_n of_o our_o apostle_n thereon_o heb._n 8.12_o 13._o and_o this_o plain_o evert_v the_o whole_a foundation_n of_o the_o jew_n expectation_n of_o justification_n before_o god_n on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n give_v on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v god_n call_v they_o from_o rest_v on_o the_o covenant_n thereof_o to_o look_v for_o mercy_n and_o grace_n in_o and_o by_o another_o if_o that_o have_v be_v able_a to_o give_v they_o the_o help_v desire_v in_o brief_a then_o the_o jew_n fix_v on_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o delivery_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n as_o they_o do_v thereby_o exclude_v all_o mankind_n beside_o themselves_o from_o any_o interest_n in_o the_o love_n favour_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o they_o great_o design_n and_o desire_n so_o they_o cast_v themselves_o also_o into_o a_o miserable_a restless_a self-condemned_n condition_n in_o this_o world_n by_o trust_v to_o that_o which_o will_v not_o relieve_v they_o and_o into_o endless_a misery_n hereafter_o by_o refuse_v that_o which_o effectual_o will_v make_v they_o heir_n of_o salvation_n for_o while_o they_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n another_o better_o more_o glorious_a and_o sure_a remedy_n against_o all_o the_o evil_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o mankind_n or_o be_v just_o fear_v to_o be_v come_v by_o any_o of_o they_o be_v provide_v in_o the_o grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n of_o god_n as_o shall_v now_o far_o be_v demonstrate_v the_o first_o intimation_n that_o god_n give_v of_o this_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o redeem_v mankind_n §_o 23_o from_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v subjoin_v unto_o the_o curse_n denounce_v against_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o their_o posterity_n in_o they_o gen._n 3._o v._n 15._o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o heaa_n of_o the_o serpent_n and_o the_o serpent_n shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n a_o promise_n of_o relief_n from_o the_o misery_n bring_v on_o mankind_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o a_o intimation_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v bring_v about_o that_o the_o first_o be_v include_v in_o these_o word_n be_v evident_a for_o first_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o promise_n of_o deliverance_n express_v in_o these_o word_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n be_v suspend_v unless_o we_o will_v allow_v a_o intervention_n satisfactory_a to_o the_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n there_o will_v have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o serpent_n namely_o that_o whatever_o god_n have_v say_v yet_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o to_o die_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o midrash_n tehillim_n as_o kimchi_n inform_v we_o on_o psal._n 92._o who_o title_n be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n which_o they_o general_o assign_v unto_o adam_n say_v that_o adam_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n on_o the_o evening_n of_o the_o six_o day_n after_o which_o god_n come_v to_o execute_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o he_o but_o the_o sabbath_n be_v come_v on_o the_o punishment_n be_v defer_v whereon_o adam_n make_v that_o psalm_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n without_o a_o interposition_n of_o some_o external_a cause_n and_o reason_n they_o acknowledge_v that_o death_n ought_v immediate_o to_o have_v be_v inflict_v and_o other_o beside_o what_o be_v mention_v in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v none_o second_o the_o whole_a evil_n of_o sin_n and_o curse_v that_o mankind_n than_o do_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v under_o proceed_v from_o the_o
not_o like_o manass_v of_o late_a who_o suppose_v that_o it_o may_v not_o abide_v above_o forty_o year_n and_o those_o immediate_o precede_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n §_o 21_o it_o be_v sufficient_o evident_a that_o this_o opinion_n and_o persuasion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v catholic_n unto_o they_o and_o have_v be_v so_o ever_o since_o they_o reject_v the_o true_a messiah_n contain_v a_o absolute_a renunciation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o old_a and_o a_o utter_a rejection_n of_o all_o the_o end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v i_o shall_v not_o therefore_o enter_v here_o upon_o a_o particular_a refutation_n of_o it_o for_o it_o will_v occur_v in_o our_o ensue_a discourse_n neither_o be_v this_o the_o person_n about_o who_o we_o contend_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v we_o any_o concernment_n in_o he_o when_o he_o come_v let_v they_o make_v their_o bâ—st_n of_o he_o we_o have_v already_o receive_v the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n what_o also_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o obstinacy_n in_o refuse_v the_o true_a messiah_n must_v afterward_o be_v particular_o discuss_v at_o present_v therefore_o i_o shall_v only_o reflect_v on_o those_o deprave_a habit_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o in_o concurrence_n with_o occasion_n and_o temptation_n suit_v unto_o they_o have_v seduce_v they_o into_o these_o low_a carnal_a and_o earthly_a imagination_n about_o the_o promise_a seed_n his_o person_n office_n and_o work_v that_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v §_o 22_o in_o thing_n therefore_o of_o this_o kind_n ignorance_n of_o their_o miserable_a condition_n by_o nature_n both_o as_o to_o sin_n and_o wrath_n just_o claim_v the_o first_o place_n for_o although_o as_o be_v by_o instance_n before_o manifest_v the_o evidence_n of_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o tradition_n among_o they_o have_v prevail_v with_o some_o to_o avow_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n thereby_o yet_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o of_o they_o that_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o conviction_n of_o their_o natural_a condition_n and_o the_o misery_n that_o do_v attend_v it_o the_o messiah_n as_o we_o have_v prove_v at_o large_a be_v first_o promise_v to_o relieve_v mankind_n from_o that_o state_n whereinto_o they_o be_v cast_v by_o the_o apostasy_n of_o adam_n the_o common_a root_n and_o parent_n of_o they_o all_o such_o as_o be_v man_n apprehension_n of_o that_o condition_n such_o also_o will_v be_v their_o thought_n concern_v the_o messiah_n who_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v a_o deliverer_n from_o it_o they_o who_o know_v themselves_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n thereby_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o his_o eternal_a displeasure_n and_o disenable_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o shall_v please_v he_o as_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o state_n of_o universal_a enmity_n against_o he_o must_v needs_o look_v on_o the_o messiah_n promise_v in_o the_o grace_n goodness_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o a_o saviour_n and_o deliverer_n to_o be_v one_o that_o must_v by_o suitable_a way_n and_o mean_n free_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o wrath_n procure_v for_o they_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n enable_v they_o to_o serve_v he_o again_o unto_o acceptation_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o at_o length_n unto_o their_o chief_a end_n the_o everlasting_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o as_o these_o thing_n answer_v one_o another_o and_o be_v on_o both_o side_n full_o reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o the_o church_n of_o old_a who_o have_v a_o due_a apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o condition_n look_v for_o such_o a_o messiah_n as_o god_n have_v promise_v ignorance_n therefore_o of_o this_o condition_n be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o the_o present_a judaical_a misbelief_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o other_o man_n about_o which_o they_o do_v not_o much_o trouble_v themselves_o for_o their_o part_n they_o be_v child_n of_o abraham_n exempt_v from_o the_o common_a condition_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o nativity_n or_o at_o least_o they_o be_v relieve_v by_o their_o circumcision_n by_o the_o pain_n whereof_o they_o make_v sufficient_a satisfaction_n for_o any_o ill_n they_o bring_v with_o they_o into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n stand_v in_o need_n to_o be_v bear_v again_o that_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n obnoxious_a unto_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n that_o the_o sin_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o or_o that_o if_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v of_o any_o such_o demerit_n as_o christian_n teach_v they_o believe_v not_o upon_o the_o matter_n they_o know_v no_o misery_n but_o what_o consist_v in_o poverty_n captivity_n and_o want_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n and_o what_o shall_v a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n do_v unto_o these_o man_n what_o beauty_n or_o comeliness_n can_v he_o have_v in_o he_o for_o which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v be_v desire_v what_o reason_n can_v they_o see_v why_o they_o shall_v understand_v the_o promise_n concern_v he_o in_o such_o a_o way_n and_o sense_n as_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v concern_v in_o they_o and_o this_o blindness_n have_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n possess_v their_o mind_n at_o the_o first_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n see_v john_n 8._o v_o 33_o 34._o chap._n 9_o v._n 40_o 41._o and_o therefore_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o epistle_n unto_o the_o roman_n wherein_o he_o deal_v both_o with_o jew_n and_o gentile_n before_o he_o declare_v the_o propitiation_n that_o be_v make_v with_o the_o justification_n that_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n convince_v they_o all_o of_o their_o miserable_a lose_a condition_n on_o the_o account_n of_o sin_n original_a and_o actual_a chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o until_o therefore_o this_o pride_n self-fulness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o themselves_o be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o promise_n of_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n must_v needs_o be_v unsavoury_a unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o he_o and_o why_o shall_v they_o desire_v he_o a_o earthly_a king_n that_o will_v give_v they_o liberty_n wealth_n ease_n and_o dominion_n they_o will_v glad_o embrace_v and_o have_v long_o in_o vain_a look_v for_o second_o ignorance_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n both_o as_o to_o what_o he_o require_v §_o 23_o that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v justify_v before_o he_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n concern_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o they_o rom._n 10._o v._n 3_o 4._o the_o great_a end_n for_o which_o the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v as_o we_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o shall_v afterward_o far_o evince_n be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n dan._n 9.24_o a_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o that_o may_v answer_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n and_o abide_v its_o trial_n of_o what_o nature_n this_o righteousness_n must_v be_v the_o scripture_n declare_v and_o that_o as_o well_o in_o the_o revelation_n it_o make_v of_o the_o holiness_n of_o god_n psal._n 5._o v_o 4_o 5._o joshua_n 24._o v_o 19_o hab._n 1._o v._n 13._o as_o of_o the_o purity_n and_o severity_n of_o his_o law_n deut._n 33._o v_o 2._o chap._n 27._o v._n 26._o and_o the_o absolute_a perfection_n of_o his_o justice_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o psalm_n 50._o v_o 21._o a_o universal_a spotless_a innocency_n with_o a_o constant_a unerring_a obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n be_v require_v to_o find_v acceptation_n with_o this_o holy_a and_o righteous_a god_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o necessity_n of_o this_o righteousness_n the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a and_o regardless_o they_o and_o their_o master_n be_v so_o of_o old_a matth._n 5._o v._n 20._o a_o outside_n partial_a hypocritical_a observance_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o suppose_v will_v serve_v their_o turn_v see_v rom._n 9_o v._n 31._o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n that_o more_o open_o discover_v the_o miserable_a blindness_n of_o the_o present_a jew_n than_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o insist_v upon_o as_o their_o righteousness_n before_o god_n the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o their_o forefather_n the_o privilege_n of_o circumcision_n some_o outward_a observance_n of_o moysaicall_a precept_n with_o anxious_a scrupulous_a abstinency_n self_n maceration_n in_o fast_n with_o prayer_n by_o tale_n and_o number_n sabbath_n rest_v from_o outward_a labour_n with_o the_o like_a bodily_a exercise_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o what_o they_o plead_v for_o themselves_o now_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v absolute_o in_o their_o own_o power_n will_v compose_v and_o make_v up_o a_o righteousness_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n cover_v all_o
refrain_v or_o keep_v my_o foot_n from_o every_o evil_a way_n psal._n 40._o v_o 12._o thou_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v not_o withhold_v or_o restrain_v thy_o mercy_n from_o i_o so_o also_o to_o shut_v up_o or_o put_v a_o stop_n unto_o as_o jerem._n 52._o v_o 3._o haggai_n 1._o v_o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25._o v._n 33._o psalm_n 88_o v_o 9_o thence_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d carcer_fw-la a_o prison_n wherein_o man_n be_v put_v under_o restraint_n from_o the_o similitude_n of_o letter_n and_o sound_v in_o pronunciation_n some_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v a_o affinity_n in_o signification_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o consummate_v to_o end_v to_o finish_v but_o there_o be_v no_o pregnant_a instance_n of_o this_o coincidence_n for_o although_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o restrain_v or_o shut_v up_o as_o psalm_n 74._o v_o 11._o yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o where_o signify_v to_o consummate_v finish_v or_o complete_a the_o first_o thing_n therefore_o promise_v with_o the_o messiah_n which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v at_o his_o come_n be_v to_o coerce_v and_o restrain_v transgression_n to_o shut_v it_o up_o from_o overflow_a the_o world_n so_o universal_o as_o it_o have_v do_v former_o trangression_n from_o the_o day_n of_o its_o first_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n have_v pass_v over_o the_o whole_a low_a creation_n like_o a_o flood_n god_n will_v now_o set_v bound_n unto_o it_o coerce_a and_o restrain_v it_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o for_o the_o future_a overflow_n mankind_n as_o it_o have_v do_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o messiah_n by_o his_o doctrine_n by_o his_o spirit_n by_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o set_v bound_n to_o the_o rage_n of_o wickedness_n root_v out_o the_o old_a idolatry_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v million_o of_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o the_o jew_n who_o deny_v his_o come_n can_v give_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o other_o restraint_n lay_v upon_o the_o prevalency_n of_o transgression_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v by_o the_o angel_n and_o so_o direct_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o prophecy_n because_o they_o will_v not_o apply_v it_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o alone_o it_o do_v belong_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v at_o the_o season_n determine_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v §_o 31_o up_o sin_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v or_o to_o seal_v up_o the_o expression_n be_v metaphorical_a to_o seal_v be_v either_o to_o keep_v safe_a or_o to_o hide_v cover_n and_o conceal_v the_o former_a can_v have_v no_o place_n here_o though_o the_o word_n seem_v once_o to_o be_v use_v in_o that_o sense_n with_o reference_n unto_o sin_n job_n 14._o v_o 14._o but_o this_o sense_n have_v a_o perfect_a inconsistency_n with_o what_o be_v speak_v immediate_o before_o and_o what_o follow_v direct_o after_o in_o the_o text._n and_o the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o cover_v or_o conceal_v and_o thence_o to_o seal_v because_o thereby_o a_o thing_n be_v hide_v cant._n 4._o v._n 12._o now_o to_o hide_v sin_n or_o transgression_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o pardon_v it_o to_o forgive_v it_o as_o then_o the_o former_a expression_n respect_v the_o sâ—op_n that_o be_v put_v to_o the_o power_n and_o progress_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o titus_n 2._o v_o 11_o 12._o so_o do_v this_o the_o pardon_n and_o removal_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o the_o mercy_n proclaim_v and_o tender_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o this_o way_n of_o expression_n be_v god_n say_v to_o cast_v our_o sin_n behind_o his_o back_n to_o cover_v they_o and_o to_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o this_o be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o messiah_n we_o have_v before_o evince_v neither_o can_v the_o jew_n assign_v any_o other_o way_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o this_o part_n of_o the_o prediction_n within_o the_o time_n limit_v for_o set_v aside_o this_o only_a consideration_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o age_n wherein_o god_n do_v more_o severe_o bring_v forth_o sin_n unto_o judgement_n as_o themselves_o have_v large_a experience_n §_o 32_o three_o this_o season_n be_v design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n so_o our_o apostle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d render_v this_o expression_n heb._n 2._o v_o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v iniquity_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n for_o iniquity_n to_o make_v atonement_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o apply_v unto_o sin_n be_v know_v and_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n it_o be_v to_o hide_v to_o cover_v to_o pardon_v sin_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o sinner_n if_o of_o man_n in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o of_o his_o institution_n it_o be_v to_o propitiate_v appease_v atone_v make_v atonement_n or_o reconciliation_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o at_o large_a declare_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v already_o evince_v this_o be_v that_o work_n for_o which_o he_o be_v promise_v unto_o our_o first_o parent_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n how_o he_o do_v it_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o make_v atonement_n for_o sin_n from_o any_o other_o or_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o any_o other_o way_n or_o mean_n be_v full_o to_o renounce_v the_o first_o promise_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o father_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 33_o that_o which_o in_o the_o four_o place_n be_v mention_v answer_n the_o former_a to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o iniquity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n there_o be_v a_o legal_a righteousness_n among_o the_o people_n before_o consist_v partly_o in_o their_o blameless_a observation_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o law_n and_o partly_o in_o their_o ritual_a atonement_n for_o sin_n make_v annual_o and_o occasional_o neither_o of_o these_o can_v constitute_v their_o righteousness_n everlasting_a not_o the_o former_a for_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n can_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v that_o be_v not_o absolute_o what_o ever_o they_o may_v be_v as_o to_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o promise_v land_n not_o the_o latter_a for_o as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v the_o annual_a repetition_n of_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v sufficient_o manifest_a that_o they_o can_v not_o make_v perfect_a they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o they_o in_o opposition_n unto_o these_o a_o everlasting_a righteousness_n such_o as_o be_v absolute_a perfect_a and_o endure_v for_o ever_o be_v promise_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o messiah_n the_o righteousness_n which_o he_o wrought_v in_o his_o life_n and_o death_n do_v and_o suffer_v the_o whole_a will_n of_o god_n be_v impute_v unto_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a righteousness_n procure_v and_o end_v in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d everlasting_a salvation_n mention_v isa._n 45._o v._n 17._o both_o oppose_v unto_o the_o ritual_a righteousness_n and_o temporal_a deliverance_n of_o the_o law_n to_o declare_v the_o nature_n and_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v in_o this_o righteousness_n be_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 1._o v._n 16_o 17._o and_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v of_o the_o jew_n how_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o within_o the_o time_n limit_v according_a unto_o their_o principle_n the_o time_n here_o determine_v be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o season_n of_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n that_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n it_o bring_v in_o nothing_o but_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o sin_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n of_o the_o messiah_n foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n expect_v by_o all_o the_o father_n and_o not_o deny_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o at_o this_o day_n though_o they_o will_v shameful_o avoid_v the_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o he_o in_o this_o place_n but_o he_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n he_o and_o no_o other_o be_v the_o promise_a seed_n the_o true_a and_o only_o messiah_n §_o 34_o the_o five_o thing_n here_o foretell_v be_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seal_v vision_n and_o prophet_n 〈◊〉_d
i_o do_v unto_o this_o people_n they_o be_v almost_o ready_a to_o stone_n i_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n go_v on_o before_o the_o people_n and_o take_v with_o thou_o of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o thy_o rod_n wherewith_o thou_o smote_a the_o river_n take_v in_o thy_o hand_n and_o go_v behold_v i_o will_v stand_v before_o thou_o there_o upon_o the_o rock_n in_o horeb_n and_o thou_o shall_v smite_v the_o rock_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v water_n out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v and_o moses_n do_v so_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n and_o he_o call_v the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n massah_n and_o meribah_n because_o of_o the_o chide_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o they_o tempt_v the_o lord_n say_v be_v the_o lord_n among_o we_o or_o not_o march_v up_o far_o into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v to_o rephidim_n their_o four_o station_n from_o the_o red-sea_n meet_v with_o no_o water_n to_o their_o satisfaction_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o high_a murmur_a against_o the_o lord_n and_o mutiny_n against_o moses_n their_o leader_n and_o this_o iniquity_n the_o jewish_a doctor_n suppose_v aggravate_v because_o they_o be_v in_o no_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o water_n the_o dew_n which_o fall_v from_o the_o manna_n run_v in_o some_o stream_n hereon_o god_n lead_v moses_n to_o the_o rock_n of_o horeb_n where_o himself_o appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o place_n of_o give_v the_o law_n command_v he_o to_o take_v his_o rod_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o smite_v the_o rock_n whereon_o water_n flow_v out_o for_o the_o relief_n of_o this_o sinful_a murmur_a people_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v put_v sundry_a remark_n upon_o this_o dispensation_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o first_o upon_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n whence_o he_o give_v a_o double_a name_n to_o the_o place_n where_o they_o sin_v for_o a_o memorial_n to_o all_o generation_n he_o call_v it_o massah_n and_o meribah_n which_o word_n our_o apostle_n render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d chap._n 3.9_o temptation_n and_o provoke_a contention_n and_o it_o be_v often_o mention_v again_o both_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n either_o to_o reproach_n and_o burden_n they_o with_o their_o sin_n as_o deut._n 9.22_o and_o at_o massah_n you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n or_o to_o warn_v they_o of_o the_o like_a miscarriage_n chap._n 6.16_o you_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n your_o god_n as_o you_o tempt_v he_o in_o massah_n as_o also_o psal._n 95.8_o and_o on_o the_o part_n of_o moses_n as_o to_o the_o signal_n trial_n that_o god_n have_v there_o of_o his_o faith_n and_o obedience_n in_o that_o great_a difficulty_n which_o he_o conflict_v withal_o as_o also_o of_o those_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n who_o in_o a_o preparation_n unto_o their_o ensue_a dedication_n unto_o god_n cleave_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o strait_n deut._n 33.8_o and_o of_o levi_n he_o say_v let_v thy_o thummim_n and_o thy_o urim_n be_v with_o thy_o holy_a one_o who_o thou_o do_v prove_v at_o massah_n and_o with_o who_o thou_o do_v strive_v at_o the_o water_n of_o meribah_n the_o mercy_n likewise_o that_o ensue_v in_o give_v they_o water_n from_o the_o rock_n be_v most_o frequent_o celebrate_v deut._n 8.15_o psal._n 78.15_o 16._o psal._n 105.41_o neh._n 9.15_o now_o all_o this_o be_v do_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o attend_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o the_o kernel_n the_o pearl_n of_o this_o mercy_n who_o outward_a shell_n be_v so_o undeserved_o free_a and_o so_o deserve_o precious_a for_o in_o this_o rock_n of_o horeb_n lie_v hide_v a_o spiritual_a rock_n as_o our_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o even_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v smite_v with_o the_o rod_n of_o moses_n or_o the_o stroke_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n administer_v by_o he_o give_v out_o water_n of_o life_n free_o unto_o all_o that_o thirst_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o thus_o do_v god_n prepare_v this_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n by_o a_o triple_a intimation_n §_o 28_o of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o redeemer_n from_o the_o law_n and_o by_o who_o alone_o the_o law_n that_o be_v to_o be_v give_v can_v be_v make_v useful_a and_o profitable_a unto_o they_o and_o all_o these_o intimation_n be_v still_o give_v they_o on_o their_o great_a and_o signal_n provocation_n to_o declare_v that_o neither_o do_v their_o goodness_n deserve_v they_o nor_o can_v their_o sin_n hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_n and_o the_o work_n of_o his_o grace_n hereby_o also_o do_v god_n revive_v unto_o they_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v give_v as_o our_o apostle_n observe_v four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n can_v not_o be_v disannul_v or_o impeach_v thereby_o and_o these_o i_o call_v the_o remote_a preparation_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o law_n consist_v in_o three_o revelation_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n happen_v and_o grant_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o three_o month_n space_n which_o they_o spend_v between_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o their_o come_n unto_o the_o wilderness_n of_o sinai_n or_o to_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o receive_v the_o law_n §_o 29_o the_o immediate_a preparation_n for_o give_v of_o the_o law_n be_v all_o of_o they_o express_v exod._n 19_o and_o these_o we_o shall_v brief_o pass_v through_o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v insist_v on_o or_o refer_v unto_o by_o our_o apostle_n in_o the_o place_n before_o mention_v first_o the_o time_n of_o the_o people_n come_v unto_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o law_n be_v relate_v v_o 1._o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d novilunio_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o the_o three_o moneh_n after_o their_o come_n up_o out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o month_n sivan_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o new_a moon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o same_o day_n on_o which_o aben_n ezra_n observe_v moses_n go_v up_o first_o into_o the_o mountain_n to_o receive_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o return_v on_o that_o day_n to_o the_o people_n he_o go_v up_o again_o on_o the_o three_o day_n that_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o month_n to_o give_v in_o their_o answer_n unto_o the_o lord_n v_o 11.16_o and_o this_o fall_v out_o if_o not_o on_o the_o day_n yet_o about_o the_o time_n of_o pentecost_n whereon_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n enable_v they_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o therein_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n give_v at_o that_o time_n §_o 30_o for_o the_o special_a time_n of_o the_o day_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o give_v out_o the_o appearance_n of_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v say_v v_o 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o it_o be_v yet_o morning_n and_o jarchi_n observe_v that_o all_o moses_n ascent_n into_o the_o mountain_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d early_o in_o the_o morning_n which_o he_o prove_v from_o chap._n 34.4_o and_o moses_n rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o go_v up_o unto_o mount_n sinai_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boker_n proper_o signify_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o the_o morning_n the_o light_n that_o must_v be_v inquire_v and_o seek_v after_o before_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o david_n psalm_n 130.6_o compare_v the_o earnest_a expectation_n of_o his_o soul_n for_o mercy_n unto_o the_o diligent_a watch_v of_o man_n for_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o first_o appearance_n of_o light_n and_o this_o be_v the_o season_n wherein_o our_o bless_a saviour_n rise_v from_o the_o grave_n and_o from_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n bring_v with_o he_o the_o tiding_n of_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o deliverance_n he_o rose_z between_o the_o first_o dawn_n of_o light_n and_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n matth._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.2_o unto_o that_o latitude_n of_o time_n do_v the_o scripture_n assign_v it_o and_o the_o first_o evidence_n of_o it_o for_o whereas_o john_n say_v that_o mary_n magdalen_n come_v to_o the_o sepulchre_n very_o early_o while_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a chap._n 20.1_o matthew_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o dawn_n towards_o day_n chap._n 28.1_o mark_v very_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n chap._n 16.2_o who_o comprise_v the_o utmost_a abode_n of_o the_o woman_n at_o the_o sepulchre_n luke_n express_v it_o indefinite_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d profundo_fw-la mane_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
and_o the_o performance_n of_o duty_n require_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v great_o increase_v and_o aggravate_v by_o that_o multitude_n of_o command_n wherein_o it_o consist_v whence_o our_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n contain_v in_o ordinance_n ephes._n 2.15_o consist_v of_o a_o endless_a number_n of_o command_n concern_v which_o their_o mind_n can_v never_o attain_v any_o comfortable_a satisfaction_n whether_o they_o have_v answer_v their_o duty_n aright_o in_o they_o or_o no._n exercitatio_fw-la xxi_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n in_o promise_n and_o threaten_n the_o law_n consider_v several_a way_n as_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o old_a covenant_n as_o have_v a_o new_a end_n put_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o jewish_a polity_n the_o sanction_n of_o it_o in_o those_o sense_n punishment_n threaten_v to_o be_v inflict_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o other_o promise_n of_o three_o sort_n to_o be_v fulfil_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o other_o parent_n how_o they_o prolong_v the_o life_n of_o their_o child_n punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o providential_a punishment_n partial_a total_a person_n entrust_v with_o power_n of_o punishment_n the_o original_a distribution_n of_o the_o people_n taskmaster_n and_o officer_n in_o egypt_n who_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o wilderness_n institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n judge_n king_n penalty_n ecclesiastical_a the_o three_o degree_n of_o it_o explain_v and_o examine_v cause_n of_o niddui_n instance_n joh._n 9.20_o of_o cherem_n and_o shammatha_n form_n of_o a_o excommunication_n the_o sentence_n ezra_n 10.7_o 8._o explain_v civil_a penalty_n and_o capital_a the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o by_o the_o sanction_n of_o the_o law_n we_o intend_v the_o promise_n and_o penalty_n wherewith_o by_o §_o 1_o god_n the_o observation_n of_o it_o and_o obedience_n unto_o it_o be_v enforce_v this_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o sundry_a place_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o principal_a whereof_o be_v report_v in_o the_o foregoing_a dissertation_n to_o represent_v this_o distinct_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o the_o law_n fall_v under_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o repetition_n and_o expression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n establish_v thereon_o second_o as_o it_o have_v a_o new_a end_n and_o design_n put_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o to_o direct_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o promise_v give_v of_o old_a to_o adam_n and_o renew_v unto_o abraham_n four_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o year_n before_o three_o as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o israel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o in_o and_o about_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o in_o this_o threefold_a respect_n it_o have_v a_o threefold_a sanction_n first_o as_o consider_v absolute_o it_o be_v attend_v with_o promise_n of_o life_n and_o threaten_n §_o 2_o of_o death_n both_o eternal_a the_o original_a promise_n of_o life_n upon_o obedience_n and_o the_o curse_n on_o its_o transgression_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v unto_o it_o yea_o be_v essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o it_o contain_v the_o covenant_n between_o god_n and_o man._n see_v gen._n 2._o deut._n 27.26_o rom._n 6.23_o rom._n 4.4_o rom._n 10.5_o rom._n 11.6_o leu._n 18.5_o ezek._n 29.11_o gal._n 3.12_o 13._o now_o in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o church_n be_v thus_o far_o bring_v under_o §_o 3_o the_o obligation_n of_o these_o promise_n and_o threaten_n of_o life_n and_o death_n eternal_a so_o far_o interest_v in_o the_o one_o and_o make_v obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o as_o that_o if_o they_o use_v not_o the_o law_n according_a to_o the_o new_a dispensation_n of_o it_o wherein_o it_o be_v put_v into_o a_o subserviency_n unto_o the_o promise_n as_o gal._n 3.19_o 20_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o stand_v and_o fall_v according_a to_o the_o absolute_a tenure_n of_o that_o first_o covenant_n and_o its_o ratification_n which_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o entrance_n of_o sin_n prove_v fatal_o ruinous_a unto_o all_o that_o cleave_v unto_o it_o rom._n 8.3_o chap._n 9.31_o second_o the_o law_n have_v in_o this_o administration_n of_o it_o a_o new_a end_n and_o design_n put_v §_o 4_o upon_o it_o and_o that_o in_o three_o thing_n first_o that_o it_o be_v make_v directive_n and_o instructive_a unto_o another_o end_n and_o not_o mere_o preceptive_a as_o at_o the_o beginning_n the_o authoritative_a institution_n that_o in_o it_o be_v superadd_v to_o the_o moral_a command_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n do_v all_o of_o they_o direct_v and_o teach_v the_o church_n to_o look_v for_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n the_o original_a end_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n in_o another_o and_o by_o another_o way_n as_o the_o apostle_n at_o large_a dispute_n in_o this_o epistle_n and_o declare_v positive_o gal._n 3._o throughout_o second_o in_o that_o it_o have_v a_o dispensation_n add_v unto_o the_o command_v of_o obedience_n and_o interpretation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o condiscension_n give_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o to_o the_o perfection_n of_o its_o observance_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o new_a end_n it_o require_v not_o absolute_o perfect_a obedience_n but_o perfectness_n of_o heart_n integrity_n and_o uprightness_n in_o they_o that_o obey_v and_o unto_o the_o law_n thus_o consider_v the_o former_a promise_n and_o threaten_n be_v annex_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o use_n of_o it_o leave_v the_o transgressor_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_v denounce_v in_o general_a against_o they_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a law_n to_o do_v it_o three_o it_o have_v merciful_a relief_n provide_v against_o sin_n for_o the_o supportment_n and_o consolation_n of_o sinner_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n §_o 5_o three_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n and_o church_n of_o israel_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o the_o covenant_n make_v with_o they_o about_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o their_o live_n unto_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o have_v four_o thing_n in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o represent_v unto_o the_o people_n the_o holiness_n of_o god_n the_o effect_n whereof_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o law_n according_a to_o its_o original_a constitution_n whereupon_o in_o it_o they_o be_v so_o often_o call_v to_o be_v holy_a because_o the_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n be_v holy_a second_o a_o representation_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o condescension_n pardon_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o mercy_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o allow_v a_o compensation_n by_o sacrifice_n for_o so_o many_o transgression_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v forfeiture_n of_o their_o interest_n in_o that_o land_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o righteous_a rule_n of_o obedience_n unto_o that_o people_n as_o unto_o their_o especial_a covenant_n condition_n four_o that_o it_o full_o represent_v the_o severity_n of_o god_n against_o wilful_a transgressor_n of_o his_o covenant_n as_o now_o renew_v in_o order_n to_o the_o promise_n see_v every_o such_o transgression_n be_v attend_v in_o their_o administration_n of_o rule_n with_o death_n without_o mercy_n §_o 6_o it_o be_v of_o the_o law_n under_o this_o three_o consideration_n though_o not_o absolute_o as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n in_o canaan_n but_o as_o it_o have_v a_o representation_n in_o it_o of_o that_o administration_n of_o grace_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_v whereof_o we_o treat_v concern_v this_o or_o the_o law_n in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v consider_v first_o the_o promise_n than_o the_o threaten_n of_o it_o and_o the_o promise_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o god_n take_v immediate_o upon_o himself_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o second_o such_o as_o other_o by_o his_o institution_n and_o appointment_n be_v to_o communicate_v the_o benefit_n of_o unto_o the_o obedient_a §_o 7_o the_o first_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n first_o of_o life_n temporal_a as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o government_n and_o eternal_a with_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v exemplify_v or_o represent_v therein_o levit._fw-la 18.5_o ezek._n 20.11_o rom._n 10.5_o gal._n 3.12_o second_o of_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n saviour_n deliverer_n real_o to_o effect_v what_o the_o ordinance_n of_o institution_n do_v represent_v so_o to_o save_v they_o eternal_o to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n as_o we_o have_v at_o large_a already_o prove_v three_o there_o be_v
and_o mercy_n it_o must_v be_v by_o a_o interest_n in_o he_o which_o without_o a_o constant_a abode_n in_o obedience_n unto_o his_o gospel_n can_v be_v attain_v 3._o the_o next_o word_n evince_v this_o sense_n by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n probably_n they_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o equitableness_n of_o this_o great_a trust_n make_v to_o the_o son_n he_o make_v all_o and_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o shall_v be_v lord_n of_o all_o however_o the_o force_n of_o the_o connection_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o who_o also_o he_o make_v the_o world_n equal_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o all_o forgoe_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n follow_v 4._o the_o inheritance_n give_v answer_v the_o promise_n of_o it_o unto_o abraham_n which_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o namely_o in_o his_o seed_n gal._n 3.16_o as_o also_o the_o request_n make_v by_o christ_n on_o that_o promise_n psal._n 2.8_o both_o which_o extend_v it_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n 5._o the_o original_a and_o rise_v of_o this_o inheritance_n of_o christ_n will_v give_v we_o its_o true_a extent_n which_o must_v therefore_o more_o especial_o be_v consider_v upon_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n god_n give_v unto_o he_o a_o dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o low_a world_n gen._n 1.28_o 29._o he_o make_v he_o his_o heir_n vicegerent_n and_o substitute_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o those_o other_o creature_n to_o which_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n do_v not_o immediate_o extend_v as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o whole_a inanimate_a host_n of_o the_o superior_a world_n they_o be_v order_v by_o he_o that_o make_v they_o to_o serve_v for_o his_o good_a and_o behoof_n gen._n 1.14_o deut._n 4.19_o so_o that_o even_o they_o also_o in_o a_o sort_n belong_v unto_o his_o inheritance_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o his_o subjection_n unto_o god_n further_o beside_o this_o low_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n god_n have_v for_o his_o glory_n create_v angel_n in_o heaven_n above_o of_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o treat_v these_o make_v up_o another_o branch_n of_o god_n providential_a kingdom_n the_o whole_a administer_v in_o the_o upper_a and_o low_a world_n be_v of_o each_o other_o independent_a and_o meet_v in_o nothing_o but_o their_o dependence_n upon_o and_o subjection_n unto_o god_n himself_o hence_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stand_v in_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o creation_n but_o that_o one_o kind_n or_o race_n of_o they_o may_v fail_v and_o perish_v without_o any_o impeachment_n of_o the_o other_o so_o also_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v man_n may_v have_v persist_v in_o his_o honour_n and_o dignity_n notwithstanding_o the_o fall_n and_o apostasy_n of_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n when_o he_o fall_v from_o his_o heirship_n and_o dominion_n the_o whole_a subordination_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o he_o unto_o god_n be_v lose_v and_o all_o creature_n return_v to_o a_o immediate_a absolute_a dependence_n on_o the_o government_n of_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o the_o authority_n and_o sovereignty_n delegated_a unto_o man_n but_o as_o the_o fall_n of_o angel_n do_v not_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n prejudice_n mankind_n no_o more_o do_v this_o fall_n of_o man_n the_o angel_n that_o persist_v in_o their_o obedience_n they_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o inheritance_n however_o by_o the_o sin_n apostasy_n and_o punishment_n of_o that_o portion_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o keep_v not_o their_o first_o station_n it_o be_v manifest_v how_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o remainder_n of_o they_o may_v sin_v after_o the_o similitude_n of_o their_o transgression_n thing_n be_v bring_v into_o this_o condition_n one_o branch_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n under_o the_o administration_n of_o man_n or_o allot_v to_o his_o service_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o that_o order_n wherein_o he_o have_v place_v it_o and_o the_o other_o in_o a_o open_a possibility_n of_o be_v so_o also_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n to_o erect_v one_o kingdom_n out_o of_o these_o two_o disorder_a member_n of_o his_o first_o dominion_n and_o to_o appoint_v one_o common_a heir_n head_n ruler_n and_o lord_n to_o they_o both_o and_o this_o be_v the_o son_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o ephes._n 1.10_o he_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n both_o which_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o earth_n even_o in_o he_o he_o design_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bring_v all_o into_o one_o head_n and_o rule_v in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o a_o similitude_n take_v from_o cast_v up_o account_n wherein_o lesser_a sum_n be_v in_o the_o close_o bring_v into_o one_o head_n as_o some_o have_v imagine_v nor_o yet_o a_o allusion_n to_o orator_n who_o in_o the_o close_a of_o their_o long_a oration_n sum_v up_o the_o matter_n they_o have_v at_o large_a treat_v of_o that_o the_o apostle_n make_v use_v of_o both_o which_o be_v beneath_o the_o majesty_n of_o and_o no_o way_n suit_v to_o illustrate_v the_o matter_n he_o have_v in_o hand_n but_o as_o chrysostome_n well_o intimate_v on_o the_o place_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o appoint_v one_o head_n to_o they_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n with_o whatsoever_o in_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o divine_a government_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o they_o so_o we_o have_v find_v the_o object_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o heirship_n of_o christ_n express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o shall_v further_o explain_v in_o that_o brief_a scheme_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v subjoin_v iv._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n the_o son_n come_v to_o his_o inheritance_n be_v in_o this_o word_n express_v god_n appoint_v or_o place_v he_o therein_o the_o word_n may_v denote_v either_o those_o special_a act_n whereby_o he_o come_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o his_o heirship_n or_o it_o may_v be_v extend_v to_o other_o preparatory_a act_n that_o long_o precede_v they_o especial_o if_o we_o shall_v take_v it_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o importance_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o second_o aoristus_fw-la in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o glorious_a investiture_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n in_o the_o full_a actual_a possession_n of_o his_o kingdom_n after_o his_o resurrection_n with_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o in_o his_o ascension_n and_o token_n of_o its_o stability_n in_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v design_v by_o all_o these_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v he_o place_v he_o with_o solemn_a investiture_n heir_n of_o all_o the_o grant_n be_v make_v to_o he_o upon_o his_o resurrection_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o therein_o full_o declare_v unto_o other_o rom._n 1.3_o act_n 13.33_o as_o there_o be_v of_o solomon_n be_v king_n when_o he_o be_v proclaim_v by_o benaiah_n zadock_n and_o nathan_n 1_o king_n 1.31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o the_o solemnisation_n of_o it_o be_v in_o his_o ascension_n psal._n 68.17_o 18._o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o 10._o type_v by_o solomon_n ride_v on_o david_n mule_n unto_o his_o throne_n all_o the_o people_n cry_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d v_o 29._o let_v the_o king_n live_v all_o be_v seal_v and_o ratify_v when_o he_o take_v possession_n of_o his_o throne_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n by_o all_o which_o he_o be_v make_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v lord_n and_o christ_n act_v 2.36_o c._n 4.11_o c._n 5.30_o 31._o and_o such_o weight_n do_v the_o scripture_n lie_v upon_o this_o glorious_a investiture_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o inheritance_n that_o it_o speak_v of_o his_o whole_a power_n as_o then_o first_o grant_v unto_o he_o rom._n 14.9_o phil._n 2.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v because_o he_o have_v then_o actual_o perform_v that_o work_n and_o duty_n upon_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o that_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v eternal_o design_v and_o original_o grant_v unto_o he_o god_n actual_a commit_v all_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o be_v exert_v and_o manage_v for_o the_o end_n of_o his_o mediation_n declare_v this_o act_n grant_v and_o delegation_n by_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v that_o which_o this_o word_n denote_v i_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o it_o may_v have_v respect_n unto_o sundry_a thing_n precede_v these_o and_o preparatory_a unto_o they_o as_o 1._o the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o
the_o use_n of_o other_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v sometime_o signify_v to_o give_v hos._n 14.2_o verbum_fw-la accipiendi_fw-la dare_v significat_fw-la cuâ—n_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ut_fw-la dent_fw-la say_v the_o jewish_a master_n and_o it_o be_v after_o his_o resurrection_n that_o this_o accession_n be_v make_v unto_o his_o kingdom_n in_o such_o a_o eminent_a and_o visible_a manner_n as_o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o his_o office_n joh._n 7.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o because_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v not_o eminent_o give_v and_o receive_v as_o to_o these_o gift_n act_n 19.2_o and_o this_o investiture_n of_o he_o with_o power_n over_o all_o gift_n he_o make_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mission_n of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 28.18_o this_o he_o have_v as_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o suffering_n as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o purchase_n and_o it_o be_v a_o choice_a portion_n of_o his_o lordship_n and_o kingdom_n the_o end_n also_o why_o all_o these_o gift_n be_v give_v into_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n be_v evident_a 1._o the_o propagation_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o consequent_o the_o set_n up_o of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n depend_v upon_o they_o these_o be_v the_o arm_n that_o he_o furnish_v his_o messenger_n withal_o when_o he_o send_v they_o forth_o to_o fight_v with_o to_o conquer_v and_o subdue_v the_o world_n unto_o he_o and_o by_o these_o they_o prevail_v by_o that_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n prayer_n utterance_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endow_v attend_v where_o and_o when_o needful_a with_o the_o extraordinary_a gift_n before_o mention_v do_v they_o accomplish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o their_o charge_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o right_a unto_o a_o kingdom_n and_o inheritance_n give_v he_o which_o be_v actual_o under_o possession_n of_o his_o adversary_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o those_o arm_n wherewith_o he_o be_v to_o make_v a_o conquest_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o his_o disposal_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o the_o warfare_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n which_o through_o god_n be_v so_o mighty_a to_o cast_v down_o the_o strong_a hold_v of_o sin_n and_o satan_n these_o be_v the_o sling_n and_o stone_n before_o which_o the_o goliah_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hell_n do_v fall_v this_o be_v that_o power_n from_o above_o which_o he_o promise_v his_o apostle_n to_o furnish_v they_o withal_o when_o they_o shall_v address_v themselves_o to_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o world_n act_v 1.8_o with_o these_o weapon_n this_o furniture_n for_o their_o warfare_n a_o few_o despise_a person_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n go_v from_o judea_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n subdue_a all_o thing_n before_o they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o 2._o by_o these_o be_v his_o church_n edify_v and_o to_o that_o end_n do_v he_o continue_v to_o bestow_v they_o on_o man_n and_o will_v do_v so_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 12.7_o 13_o 14._o ephes._n 4.8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o rom._n 12.6_o 7_o 8._o 1_o pet._n 3.10_o 11._o col._n 2.19_o and_o for_o any_o to_o hinder_v their_o growth_n and_o exercise_n be_v what_o in_o they_o lie_v to_o pull_v down_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o set_v themselves_o against_o that_o testimony_n which_o he_o give_v in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v yet_o alive_a and_o that_o he_o take_v care_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v present_a with_o they_o according_a unto_o his_o promise_n 3._o and_o by_o these_o mean_n and_o way_n be_v god_n glorify_v in_o he_o and_o by_o he_o which_o be_v the_o great_a end_n of_o his_o lordship_n over_o all_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o we_o may_v a_o little_a by_o the_o way_n look_v into_o our_o especial_a concernment_n in_o these_o thing_n the_o order_n of_o they_o and_o their_o subserviency_n one_o to_o another_o may_v be_v brief_o consider_v for_o as_o natural_a gift_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o and_o lie_v in_o a_o especial_a subordination_n unto_o spiritual_a so_o be_v spiritual_a gift_n enliven_v make_v effectual_a and_o durable_a by_o grace_n the_o principal_a end_n of_o christ_n bestow_v gift_n be_v the_o erection_n of_o a_o ministry_n in_o his_o church_n for_o the_o end_n before_o mention_v and_o where_o all_o these_o in_o their_o order_n and_o mutual_a subserviency_n unto_o one_o another_o be_v receive_v by_o any_o there_o and_o there_o alone_o be_v a_o competent_a furniture_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n receive_v and_o where_o any_o of_o they_o as_o to_o their_o whole_a kind_n be_v want_v there_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o person_n if_o not_o a_o nullity_n as_o to_o the_o office_n natural_a gift_n and_o endowment_n of_o mind_n be_v so_o necessary_a a_o foundation_n for_o any_o that_o look_v towards_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o without_o some_o competent_a measure_n of_o they_o it_o be_v madness_n and_o folly_n to_o entertain_v thought_n of_o any_o progress_n unless_o unto_o these_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v in_o christ_n time_n superadd_v the_o other_o will_v be_v never_o of_o any_o use_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n as_o have_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o series_n no_o especial_a tendency_n unto_o that_o end_n nor_o will_v these_o superadd_v spiritual_a gift_n enable_v any_o man_n to_o discharge_v his_o duty_n unto_o all_o well-pleasing_a before_o god_n unless_o they_o also_o be_v quicken_v and_o season_v by_o grace_n and_o where_o there_o be_v a_o intercision_n of_o this_o series_n and_o order_n in_o any_o the_o defect_n will_v quick_o appear_v thus_o some_o we_o see_v of_o excellent_a natural_a endowment_n in_o their_o first_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_n on_o that_o single_a stock_n promise_v great_a usefulness_n and_o excellency_n in_o their_o way_n who_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o engage_v in_o the_o service_n of_o the_o gospel_n evidence_n themselves_o to_o be_v altogether_o unfurnished_v for_o the_o employment_n they_o undertake_v yea_o and_o to_o have_v lose_v what_o before_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v receive_v have_v go_v to_o the_o utmost_a length_n and_o bound_n that_o gift_n mere_o natural_a can_v carry_v they_o out_o unto_o and_o not_o receive_v superadd_v spiritual_a gift_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bestow_v as_o he_o please_v 1_o cor._n 12.11_o they_o faint_v in_o the_o way_n wither_v and_o become_v utter_o useless_a and_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n fall_v out_o when_o man_n either_o have_v abuse_v their_o natural_a gift_n to_o the_o service_n of_o their_o lust_n and_o in_o a_o opposition_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o when_o they_o set_v upon_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o pretend_v to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n mere_o in_o their_o own_o strength_n without_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o the_o heir_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o for_o ability_n and_o furniture_n for_o his_o work_n or_o when_o they_o have_v some_o fix_a corrupt_a end_n and_o design_n to_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v about_o by_o a_o pretence_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o regard_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n or_o compassion_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n christ_n will_v not_o prostitute_v the_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o make_v they_o serviceable_a unto_o and_o sundry_a other_o cause_n of_o this_o failure_n may_v be_v assign_v it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o next_o degree_n in_o this_o order_n in_o reference_n unto_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o save_a grace_n when_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o they_o be_v superadd_v unto_o the_o natural_a endowment_n before_o mention_v they_o carry_v on_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v they_o cheerful_o comfortable_o and_o useful_o in_o their_o way_n and_o progress_n the_o former_a be_v increase_v heighten_v strengthen_v and_o perfect_v by_o the_o latter_a towards_o that_o special_a end_n whereunto_o themselves_o be_v design_v namely_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o if_o these_o also_o be_v not_o in_o due_a season_n quicken_v by_o save_a grace_n if_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o moisten_v and_o make_v fruitful_a thereby_o even_o they_o also_o will_v wither_v and_o decay_v sin_n and_o the_o world_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v devour_v they_o whereof_o we_o have_v daily_a experience_n in_o this_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n wherein_o the_o great_a lord_n of_o all_o these_o gift_n have_v lay_v they_o in_o a_o subserviency_n one_o kind_n unto_o another_o and_o all_o of_o they_o unto_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v will_v abundant_o discover_v the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o
god_n providence_n join_v with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n in_o care_v for_o the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o product_n of_o his_o power_n require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o he_o work_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o create_v the_o world_n to_o leave_v it_o to_o a_o uncertain_a event_n to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o see_v what_o will_v become_v of_o it_o to_o see_v whether_o it_o will_v return_v to_o its_o primitive_a nothing_o of_o which_o cask_n it_o always_o smell_v strong_o or_o how_o it_o will_v be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o adverse_a and_o contrary_a quality_n which_o be_v implant_v in_o the_o several_n of_o it_o but_o the_o same_o power_n and_o wisdom_n that_o produce_v it_o do_v still_o accompany_v it_o powerful_o pierce_v through_o every_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o to_o fancy_v a_o providence_n in_o god_n without_o a_o continual_a energetical_a operation_n or_o a_o wisdom_n without_o a_o constant_a care_n inspection_n and_o oversight_n of_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o to_o have_v apprehension_n of_o the_o live_a god_n but_o to_o erect_v a_o idol_n in_o our_o own_o imagination_n three_o this_o work_n be_v peculiar_o assign_v unto_o the_o son_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o also_o because_o by_o his_o interposition_n as_o undertake_v the_o work_n of_o mediation_n he_o reprieve_v the_o world_n from_o a_o immediate_a dissolution_n upon_o the_o first_o entrance_n of_o sin_n and_o disorder_n that_o it_o may_v continue_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a stage_n for_o the_o mighty_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o be_v wrought_v in_o hence_o the_o care_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o disposal_n of_o it_o be_v delegated_a unto_o he_o as_o he_o that_o have_v undertake_v to_o bring_v forth_o and_o consummate_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o great_a breach_n make_v upon_o it_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n col._n 1.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o have_v assert_v he_o to_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sense_n before_o open_v and_o declare_v and_o to_o have_v make_v all_o thing_n he_o affirm_v that_o all_o thing_n have_v also_o their_o present_a consistency_n in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o power_n and_o must_v have_v so_o until_o the_o work_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n be_v accomplish_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n may_v be_v full_o retrieve_v and_o establish_v for_o ever_o 1._o we_o may_v see_v from_o hence_o the_o vanity_n of_o expect_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o creature_n but_o only_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v please_v to_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o they_o that_o can_v sustain_v move_z or_o act_v themselves_o by_o any_o power_n virtue_n or_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o be_v very_o unlikely_a by_o and_o of_o themselves_o to_o afford_v any_o real_a assistance_n relief_n or_o help_v unto_o other_o they_o all_o abide_v and_o exist_v several_o and_o consist_v together_o in_o their_o order_n and_o operation_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o will_v communicate_v by_o they_o that_o they_o will_v yield_v and_o afford_v and_o nothing_o else_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v break_v cistern_n that_o will_v hold_v no_o water_n what_o he_o drop_v into_o they_o may_v be_v derive_v unto_o we_o and_o no_o more_o they_o who_o rest_n upon_o they_o or_o rest_n in_o they_o without_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o constant_a dependence_n on_o christ_n will_v find_v at_o length_n all_o their_o hope_n disappoint_v and_o all_o their_o enjoyment_n vanish_v into_o nothing_o 2._o learn_v hence_o also_o the_o full_a absolute_a plenary_a selfsufficiency_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n our_o saviour_n we_o show_v before_o the_o universality_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o moral_a rule_n over_o the_o whole_a creation_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o a_o king_n have_v a_o moral_a rule_n over_o his_o subject_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o he_o do_v not_o real_o and_o physical_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o existence_n he_o do_v not_o uphold_v and_o act_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n but_o every_o one_o of_o they_o stand_v therein_o upon_o the_o same_o or_o a_o equal_a bottom_n with_o himself_o he_o can_v indeed_o by_o the_o permission_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o so_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o can_v give_v they_o life_n or_o continue_v their_o life_n at_o his_o pleasure_n one_o moment_n or_o make_v they_o so_o much_o as_o to_o move_v a_o finger_n but_o with_o the_o lord_n christ_n it_o be_v otherwise_o he_o not_o only_a rule_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a creation_n dispose_v of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o his_o own_o counsel_n and_o pleasure_n but_o also_o they_o all_o have_v their_o being_n nature_n inclination_n and_o live_v from_o he_o by_o his_o power_n be_v they_o continue_v unto_o they_o and_o all_o their_o action_n be_v influence_v thereby_o and_o this_o as_o it_o argue_v a_o all-sufficiency_n in_o himself_o so_o a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o our_o constant_a dependence_n on_o he_o and_o our_o universal_a subjection_n unto_o he_o 3._o and_o this_o abundant_o discover_v the_o vanity_n and_o folly_n of_o they_o who_o make_v use_v of_o the_o creation_n in_o a_o opposition_n unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o peculiar_a interest_n in_o this_o world_n his_o own_o power_n be_v the_o very_a ground_n that_o they_o stand_v upon_o in_o their_o opposition_n unto_o he_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o they_o use_v against_o he_o consist_v in_o he_o they_o hold_v their_o life_n absolute_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o they_o act_v against_o he_o without_o who_o continual_a supportment_n and_o influence_n they_o can_v neither_o live_v nor_o act_v one_o moment_n which_o be_v the_o great_a madness_n and_o most_o contemptible_a folly_n imaginable_a proceed_v we_o now_o with_o our_o apostle_n in_o his_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o beginning_n of_o the_o epistle_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v contain_v a_o summary_n proposition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v several_o to_o insist_v upon_o throughout_o the_o whole_a and_o these_o all_o relate_v to_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n the_o principal_a subject_n of_o this_o epistle_n have_v therefore_o first_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o second_o the_o lord_n ruler_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o manifest_v the_o equity_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o that_o universal_a sovereignty_n unto_o he_o from_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o person_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o the_o operation_n thereof_o in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o providence_n he_o proceed_v to_o finish_v and_o close_v his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n by_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o his_o priestly-office_n with_o what_o he_o do_v therein_o and_o what_o ensue_v thereon_o in_o the_o remain_a word_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o this_o order_n and_o method_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v require_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o whereof_o he_o treat_v for_o the_o work_n of_o purge_v sin_n which_o as_o a_o priest_n he_o assign_v unto_o he_o can_v well_o be_v declare_v without_o a_o previous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o it_o be_v opuâ—_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o work_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o god_n take_v it_o to_o be_v his_o property_n to_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n so_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v it_o by_o himself_o have_v he_o not_o be_v man_n also_o and_o this_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o next_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v these_o word_n purgationem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la faciens_fw-la not_o without_o sundry_a mistake_n for_o first_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o himself_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o be_v omit_v and_o yet_o the_o emphasis_n and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o whole_a depend_v upon_o they_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v make_v be_v render_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n make_v which_o seem_v to_o direct_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n to_o another_o thing_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n than_o â—hat_n be_v here_o intend_a and_o therefore_o the_o expositor_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o thomas_n
appearance_n of_o a_o compensation_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o sinner_n may_v go_v free_a but_o in_o the_o moral_a law_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o absolute_a universal_a and_o exact_a righteousness_n require_v or_o admit_v without_o the_o least_o provision_n of_o relief_n for_o they_o who_o come_v short_a therein_o but_o yet_o our_o apostle_n declarâ—s_v and_o prove_v that_o neither_o be_v these_o available_a for_o the_o end_v aim_v at_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v at_o large_a on_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o chapter_n of_o this_o epistle_n now_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o three_o natural_a light_n or_o reason_n with_o engraft_a principle_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n thereof_o do_v lie_n and_o consist_v all_o the_o hope_n and_o endeavour_n of_o sinner_n after_o deliverance_n and_o acceptance_n with_o god_n nothing_o be_v there_o that_o they_o can_v do_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o but_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o one_o of_o these_o head_n and_o if_o all_o this_o fail_v they_o as_o assure_o they_o will_v which_o we_o may_v prove_v by_o reason_n and_o demonstration_n in_o numerable_a though_o at_o present_a we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o testimony_n above_o report_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o under_o heaven_n can_v yield_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o least_o relief_n again_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v a_o infinite_a abyss_n which_o as_o it_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o eternal_a breast_n we_o can_v at_o all_o look_n into_o we_o can_v only_o adore_v it_o as_o it_o break_v forth_o and_o discover_v itself_o in_o the_o work_n that_o outward_o be_v of_o he_o or_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o thus_o david_n in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o a_o admiration_n of_o the_o wisdom_n whereby_o they_o be_v make_v psal._n 104.24_o and_o psal._n 136.5_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n open_v and_o manifest_v its_o self_n in_o its_o effect_n and_o thence_o according_a unto_o our_o measure_n do_v we_o learn_v what_o do_v become_v it_o and_o be_v suitable_a unto_o it_o but_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o speak_v of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o only_o call_v we_o to_o consider_v single_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n but_o his_o various_a and_o manifold_a wisdom_n ephes._n 3.10_o and_o affirm_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v hide_v in_o it_o col._n 2.3_o plain_o intimate_v that_o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o suit_v unto_o so_o answer_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n throughout_o that_o it_o can_v no_o otherwise_o have_v be_v dispose_v and_o effect_v and_o this_o as_o well_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n its_o self_n absolute_o consider_v as_o also_o as_o it_o be_v that_o property_n whereby_o god_n design_n and_o effect_n the_o glorify_v of_o all_o other_o excellency_n of_o his_o nature_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v various_a or_o manifold_a so_o that_o we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o no_o other_o way_n of_o deliverance_n of_o sinner_n be_v suit_v unto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n second_o this_o be_v alone_o answer_v the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o holy_a god_n who_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o guilty_a to_o go_v free_a of_o pure_a eye_n than_o to_o behold_v iniquity_n and_o his_o judgement_n be_v that_o they_o who_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o his_o justice_n require_v that_o it_o go_v not_o unpunished_a beside_o he_o be_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o and_o whereas_o sin_n break_v and_o dissolve_v the_o dependence_n of_o the_o creature_n upon_o he_o shall_v he_o not_o avenge_v that_o defection_n his_o whole_a rule_n and_o government_n will_v be_v disannul_v but_o now_o if_o this_o vengeance_n and_o punishment_n shall_v fall_v on_o the_o sinner_n themselves_o they_o must_v perish_v under_o it_o eternal_o not_o one_o of_o they_o can_v escape_v or_o ever_o be_v free_v or_o purge_v from_o their_o sin_n a_o commutation_n then_o there_o must_v be_v that_o the_o punishment_n due_a to_o sin_n which_o the_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n exact_v may_v be_v inflict_v and_o mercy_n and_o grace_n show_v unto_o the_o sinner_n that_o none_o be_v able_a fit_a or_o worthy_a to_o undergo_v this_o penalty_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o compensation_n for_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o and_o break_v through_o it_o so_o as_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o undertake_n may_v be_v happy_a bless_a and_o glorious_a on_o all_o hand_n but_o only_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v far_o manifest_v in_o our_o progress_n and_o it_o have_v be_v elsewhere_o declare_v and_o this_o first_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v in_o a_o holy_a admiration_n of_o this_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a product_n of_o the_o wisdom_n righteousness_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v find_v out_o and_o appoint_v this_o way_n of_o deliver_v sinner_n and_o have_v glorious_o accomplish_v it_o in_o the_o self-sacrifice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n every_o where_o propose_v this_o unto_o we_o as_o a_o mystery_n a_o great_a and_o hide_a mystery_n which_o none_o of_o the_o great_a or_o wise_a or_o disputer_n of_o the_o world_n ever_o do_v or_o can_v come_v to_o the_o least_o acquaintance_n withal_o and_o three_o thing_n he_o assert_n concern_v it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o be_v thence_o alone_o to_o be_v learned_a and_o attain_v whence_o we_o be_v invite_v again_o and_o again_o to_o search_v and_o inquire_v diligent_o into_o it_o unto_o this_o very_a end_n that_o we_o may_v become_v wise_a in_o the_o knowledge_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n second_o that_o we_o can_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o by_o our_o own_o most_o diligent_a endeavour_n come_v to_o a_o holy_a acquaintance_n with_o it_o notwithstanding_o that_o revelation_n that_o be_v make_v of_o it_o in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o moreover_o we_o receive_v from_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o revelation_n open_v our_o eye_n make_v our_o mind_n spiritual_a and_o enable_v we_o to_o discover_v these_o depth_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n three_o that_o we_o can_v by_o these_o help_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n unto_o a_o perfection_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o unfathomable_a mystery_n but_o must_v still_o labour_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o our_o thrive_a in_o all_o grace_n and_o obedience_n depend_v thereon_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o scripture_n abound_v in_o the_o repetition_n of_o and_o beside_o it_o every_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o blessedness_n and_o happiness_n of_o they_o who_o by_o grace_n obtain_v a_o spiritual_a insight_n into_o this_o mystery_n and_o themselves_o also_o find_v by_o experience_n the_o satisfy_a excellency_n of_o it_o with_o the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.8_o all_o which_o consideration_n be_v powerful_a motive_n unto_o this_o duty_n of_o inquire_v into_o and_o admire_v this_o wonderful_a mystery_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o angel_n themselves_o for_o our_o associate_n and_o companion_n 2._o consider_v we_o may_v also_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o work_n of_o his_o deliver_v we_o from_o sin_n this_o the_o scripture_n also_o abundant_o go_v before_o we_o in_o set_v forth_o extol_v commend_v this_o love_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v we_o to_o a_o holy_a consideration_n of_o it_o particular_o it_o show_v it_o accompany_v with_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v make_v love_n expressive_a and_o to_o be_v admire_v for_o first_o it_o propose_v the_o necessity_n and_o exigency_n of_o the_o condition_n wherein_o the_o lord_n christ_n give_v we_o this_o relief_n that_o be_v when_o we_o be_v sinner_n when_o we_o be_v lose_v when_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n when_o no_o eye_n do_v pity_v we_o when_o no_o hand_n can_v relieve_v we_o and_o if_o john_n mourn_v great_o when_o he_o think_v that_o there_o be_v none_o find_v worthy_a in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n to_o open_v his_o book_n of_o vision_n and_o to_o unloose_v the_o seal_n thereof_o how_o just_o may_v the_o whole_a creation_n mourn_v and_o lament_v if_o there_o have_v be_v none_o find_v to_o yield_v relief_n when_o all_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o this_o fatal_a ruin_n and_o this_o be_v a_o exceed_a commendation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o set_v his_o hand_n to_o that_o work_n which_o none_o can_v touch_v and_o put_v
his_o shoulder_n under_o that_o burden_n which_o none_o else_o can_v bear_v when_o all_o lie_v in_o a_o desperate_a condition_n second_o the_o greatness_n of_o this_o delivery_n it_o be_v from_o wrath_n and_o curse_v and_o vengeance_n eternal_a not_o from_o a_o trouble_n or_o danger_n of_o a_o few_o day_n continuance_n not_o from_o a_o momentary_a suffering_n but_o from_o everlasting_a wrath_n under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o which_o necessary_o attend_v sin_n and_o sinner_n and_o three_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o do_v it_o not_o by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o make_v the_o world_n not_o by_o his_o power_n whereby_o he_o sustain_v and_o rule_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v not_o by_o pay_v a_o price_n of_o corruptible_a thing_n not_o by_o reveal_v a_o way_n unto_o we_o only_o whereby_o we_o ourselves_o may_v escape_v that_o condition_n wherein_o we_o be_v as_o some_o foolish_o imagine_v but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n by_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o and_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n manifest_v than_o by_o so_o do_v and_o four_o the_o infinite_a condescension_n that_o he_o use_v to_o put_v himself_o into_o that_o condition_n wherein_o by_o himself_o he_o may_v purge_v our_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o purpose_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o empty_v himself_o of_o his_o glory_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o account_n be_v make_v flesh_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o may_v be_v obedient_a unto_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross._n and_o five_o the_o end_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o which_o be_v the_o bring_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n into_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n here_o and_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o hereafter_o all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v the_o scripture_n insist_v frequent_o and_o large_o upon_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o render_v it_o admirable_a and_o amiable_a unto_o we_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v we_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o continual_o ponder_v they_o that_o we_o may_v give_v due_a acceptance_n and_o entertainment_n to_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n have_v thus_o assert_v in_o general_a the_o sacerdotal_a office_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o he_o offer_v with_o the_o end_n of_o it_o because_o that_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o the_o great_a dejection_n humiliation_n and_o abasement_n of_o the_o son_n that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v that_o he_o be_v leave_v in_o or_o do_v yet_o abide_v under_o the_o same_o condition_n add_v the_o bless_a event_n and_o consequent_a of_o his_o great_a work_n and_o undertake_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a these_o word_n we_o have_v already_o open_v as_o to_o their_o sense_n and_o importance_n the_o design_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o they_o be_v next_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v after_o to_o this_o end_n be_v first_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o express_v his_o intendment_n and_o the_o particular_n therein_o intend_v three_o what_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o moysaicall_a oeconomy_n whereby_o he_o strengthen_v the_o argument_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n two_o thing_n the_o apostle_n in_o general_a design_n in_o these_o word_n first_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n undertake_v to_o purge_v our_o sin_n do_v by_o the_o one_o offer_v of_o himself_o perfect_o effect_v it_o so_o discharge_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o his_o priesthood_n as_o to_o the_o make_v atonement_n for_o sinner_n this_o the_o bless_a issue_n of_o his_o undertake_n do_v demonstrate_v immediate_o upon_o his_o work_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o glorious_a condition_n here_o express_v a_o signal_n pledge_v and_o evidence_n that_o his_o work_n be_v perfect_v and_o that_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v and_o well_o please_v with_o what_o he_o have_v do_v second_o the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n after_o his_o humiliation_n be_v express_v in_o these_o word_n his_o spirit_n do_v of_o old_a signify_v both_o his_o suffering_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 1_o pet._n 1.11_o as_o himself_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n unto_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o this_o upon_o the_o close_a of_o his_o work_n he_o request_v as_o due_a unto_o he_o upon_o compact_n and_o promise_v john_n 17.5_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o general_n design_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n second_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o expression_n of_o the_o glory_n and_o bless_a condition_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n after_o his_o purge_v our_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v particular_o intimate_v therein_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v some_o mistake_n or_o groundless_a curiosity_n must_v first_o be_v remove_v and_o then_o the_o real_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n declare_v some_o contend_v that_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o old_a be_v most_o honourable_a so_o that_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n as_o it_o denote_v his_o honour_n and_o glory_n so_o also_o a_o inferiority_n unto_o the_o father_n to_o this_o purpose_n they_o produce_v some_o say_n out_o of_o some_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o heathen_a give_v the_o preference_n of_o place_n or_o dignity_n unto_o the_o left_a hand_n as_o these_o say_n be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o the_o romanist_n to_o answer_v a_o objection_n of_o very_a little_a moment_n against_o peter_n supremacy_n take_v from_o some_o ancient_a episcopal_a seal_n wherein_o the_o figure_n of_o paul_n be_v place_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o that_o of_o peter_n but_o this_o conjecture_n may_v be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o testimony_n innumerable_a out_o of_o approve_a author_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o scripture_n the_o right_a hand_n do_v constant_o denote_v dignity_n and_o pre-eminence_n the_o instance_n of_o jacob_n blessing_n joseph_n child_n testify_v also_o the_o constant_a usage_n of_o those_o ancient_a time_n from_o the_o intimation_n of_o nature_n itself_o gen._n 48.17_o 18_o 19_o and_o the_o disposal_n of_o the_o sheep_n and_o goat_n at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o leave_v give_v the_o privilege_n to_o the_o former_a so_o basil_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a hand_n place_n denote_v a_o quality_n of_o dignity_n and_o chrysostom_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v have_v signify_v any_o lessen_v or_o diminution_n he_o will_v not_o have_v say_v sit_v on_o my_o right_a hand_n but_o on_o my_o left_a so_o that_o it_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o this_o expression_n and_o that_o only_o some_o grant_v the_o right_a hand_n to_o denote_v the_o most_o honourable_a place_n inquire_v whither_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n himself_o or_o unto_o other_o that_o do_v or_o may_v be_v suppose_v to_o sit_v on_o his_o left_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o sense_n contend_v maldonate_fw-it on_o matth._n 16.19_o for_o say_v he_o though_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o son_n in_o absolute_a or_o essential_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o or_o above_o the_o father_n yet_o as_o to_o his_o immediate_a rule_n over_o the_o church_n he_o may_v more_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n other_o contend_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o respect_n unto_o sit_v at_o the_o left_a hand_n above_o which_o this_o be_v prefer_v but_o this_o whole_a enquiry_n be_v both_o curious_a and_o groundless_a for_o first_o though_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a glory_n and_o dignity_n yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o this_o very_a case_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o be_v except_v who_o put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.27_o he_o who_o thus_o exalt_v he_o over_o all_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n be_v except_v and_o second_o here_o be_v no_o comparison_n at_o all_o or_o regard_n to_o sit_v on_o the_o left_a hand_n nor_o be_v there_o so_o where_o ever_o that_o expression_n be_v use_v but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n be_v absolute_o declare_v and_o this_o may_v be_v clear_v by_o other_o instance_n solomon_n place_v his_o mother_n when_o she_o come_v unto_o he_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n a_o token_n of_o exceed_a honour_n but_o he_o himself_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n 1_o king_n 2.19_o the_o church_n be_v say_v
to_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n psalm_n 45.9_o which_o as_o it_o prefer_v she_o above_o all_o other_o so_o it_o take_v not_o off_o her_o subjection_n unto_o christ._n nero_n in_o suetonius_n when_o tiridâ—tes_v king_n of_o armenia_n come_v to_o rome_n place_v he_o for_o his_o honour_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n himself_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n of_o rule_n and_o where_o three_o sit_v together_o the_o middle_a seat_n be_v the_o place_n of_o chief_a honour_n hence_o cato_n in_o africa_n when_o juba_n will_v have_v place_v himself_o in_o the_o midst_n between_o he_o and_o scipio_n remove_v himself_o to_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o scipio_n that_o juba_n may_v not_o have_v the_o place_n of_o pre-eminence_n above_o roman_a magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o unlikely_a but_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n in_o this_o expression_n unto_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o high_a court_n of_o judicature_n among_o the_o jew_n he_o who_o preside_v in_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o judgement_n or_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o prince_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n next_o unto_o he_o unto_o who_o belong_v the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o court._n of_o this_o abbess_n din_n mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o targum_fw-la cantic_n 7.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n who_o judge_v thy_o judgement_n agreeable_a to_o that_o the_o father_n judge_v no_o man_n but_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n the_o whole_a expression_n than_o be_v plain_o metaphorical_a and_o take_v from_o what_o be_v or_o be_v in_o use_n among_o man_n and_o thence_o translate_v to_o signify_v the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o general_n intimate_v in_o these_o word_n that_o as_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o can_v be_v do_v unto_o any_o one_o among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n to_o set_v he_o next_o himself_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n so_o be_v the_o son_n as_o mediator_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o great_a glory_n that_o god_n have_v to_o bestow_v in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o essential_a eternal_a glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o have_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n which_o in_o these_o word_n be_v express_v and_o whereof_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o but_o that_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o by_o the_o father_n after_z and_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o expiation_n of_o sin_n so_o then_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v not_o here_o take_v absolute_o as_o in_o other_o place_n for_o the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o adjunct_n of_o sit_v at_o it_o it_o shadow_n out_o a_o place_n and_o eminency_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v consider_v on_o his_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v here_o term_v the_o right_a hand_n of_o majesty_n and_o not_o of_o omnipotency_n or_o power_n in_o particular_a two_o thing_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n first_o the_o security_n of_o christ_n from_o all_o his_o adversary_n and_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o future_a the_o jew_n know_v what_o he_o suffer_v from_o god_n and_o man._n hereof_o he_o let_v they_o know_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n it_o be_v for_o the_o purge_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o moreover_o declare_v that_o now_o he_o be_v everlasting_o secure_v from_o all_o opposition_n for_o where_o he_o be_v thither_o his_o adversary_n can_v come_v as_o joh._n 7.34_o he_o be_v above_o their_o reach_n beyond_o their_o power_n secure_a in_o the_o throne_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n thus_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o church_n be_v secure_v from_o the_o rage_n and_o persecution_n of_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v catch_v up_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o his_o throne_n rev._n 12.5_o hence_o though_o man_n do_v and_o will_v continue_v their_o malice_n and_o wrath_n against_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o they_o will_v crucify_v he_o afresh_o yet_o he_o die_v no_o more_o be_v secure_a out_o of_o their_o reach_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n second_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n inexpressible_a all_o that_o can_v be_v give_v of_o god_n in_o heaven_n god_n on_o his_o throne_n be_v god_n in_o the_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o majesty_n and_o glory_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n sit_v the_o mediator_n yea_o so_o as_o that_o he_o also_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o throne_n revel_v 5.6_o how_o little_o can_v our_o weak_a understanding_n apprehend_v of_o this_o majesty_n see_v phil._n 2.8_o matth._n 20.21_o rom._n 8.34_o col._n 3.5_o ephes._n 1.20_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v forth_o in_o this_o expression_n and_o they_o be_v plain_o intimate_v in_o the_o context_n of_o the_o psalm_n from_o whence_o the_o word_n be_v take_v psal._n 110.1_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o rule_n and_o authority_n but_o his_o safety_n majesty_n and_o glory_n which_o accompany_v they_o that_o be_v here_o intend_v three_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v respect_n unto_o in_o this_o ascription_n of_o glory_n and_o majesty_n unto_o christ_n in_o the_o old_a church_n state_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o what_o it_o be_v that_o he_o prefer_v he_o above_o it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o that_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n exalt_v christ_n above_o david_n the_o chief_a king_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o he_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o his_o first-born_a high_a than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal._n 89.27_o his_o throne_n be_v high_a on_o the_o earth_n and_o his_o glory_n above_o that_o of_o all_o the_o king_n about_o he_o but_o for_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v incomparable_o exalt_v above_o he_o also_o in_o that_o he_o be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o majesty_n on_o high_a but_o as_o be_v say_v these_o word_n denote_v not_o the_o rule_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o christ_n type_v by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n but_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n represent_v by_o the_o magnificent_a throne_n of_o solomon_n beside_o he_o be_v not_o treat_v of_o the_o kingly_a power_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o that_o therefore_o which_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v respect_n unto_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n entrance_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n after_o his_o offering_n of_o the_o solemn_a anniversary_n sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n then_o alone_o be_v he_o admit_v into_o that_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n below_o where_o be_v the_o solemn_a representation_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n his_o throne_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o what_o do_v he_o there_o he_o stand_v with_o all_o humility_n and_o lowly_a reverence_n minister_a before_o the_o lord_n who_o presence_n be_v there_o represent_v he_o do_v not_o go_v and_o sit_v down_o between_o the_o cherubim_n but_o worship_v at_o the_o footstool_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o depart_v it_o be_v not_o say_v the_o apostle_n so_o with_o christ_n but_o as_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v infinite_o more_o excellent_a and_o effectual_a than_o they_o so_o upon_o the_o offering_n of_o it_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n or_o heaven_n itself_o above_o and_o into_o the_o real_a glorious_a presence_n of_o god_n not_o to_o minister_v in_o humility_n but_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o majesty_n and_o glory_n he_o be_v a_o king_n and_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n zech._n 6.13_o thus_o the_o apostle_n shut_v up_o his_o general_a proposition_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n which_o he_o intend_v far_a to_o dilate_v and_o treat_v upon_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o person_n and_o office_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o couch_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o his_o ensue_a argument_n and_o from_o thence_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n which_o we_o have_v observe_v he_o constant_o to_o pursue_v and_o we_o also_o may_v hence_o observe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a foolish_a and_o fruitless_a than_o the_o opposition_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o agent_n yet_o make_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n can_v they_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n can_v they_o pluck_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n a_o little_a time_n will_v manifest_v this_o madness_n and_o that_o unto_o eternity_n 2._o that_o the_o service_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v both_o safe_a and_o honourable_a
〈◊〉_d be_v both_o to_o differ_v and_o excel_v but_o the_o differentius_fw-la of_o the_o vulgar_a yield_v no_o good_a sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d haereditavit_fw-la sortitus_fw-la est_fw-la jure_fw-la hereditario_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la of_o the_o importance_n of_o which_o word_n before_o be_v in_o so_o much_o prefer_v exalt_v make_v eminent_a above_o angel_n as_o he_o obtain_v inherit_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o they_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n considerable_a in_o and_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o these_o word_n first_o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n assert_n in_o they_o as_o his_o general_a proposition_n namely_o that_o the_o son_n as_o the_o great_a priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n be_v prefer_v above_o and_o make_v more_o glorious_a and_o powerful_a than_o the_o angel_n and_o how_o this_o be_v do_v and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v second_o when_o he_o be_v so_o prefer_v above_o they_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o explication_n and_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o former_a three_o the_o degree_n of_o this_o preference_n of_o he_o above_o the_o angel_n intimate_v in_o the_o comparison_n be_v by_o so_o much_o make_v more_o excellent_a as_o he_o have_v etc._n etc._n four_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assertion_n both_o absolute_o and_o as_o to_o the_o degree_n intimate_v and_o this_o be_v take_v from_o his_o name_n five_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o come_v to_o have_v this_o name_n he_o obtain_v it_o as_o his_o lot_n and_o portion_n or_o he_o inherit_v it_o first_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n prefer_v above_o they_o that_o be_v say_v some_o declare_v so_o to_o be_v tum_o res_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la cum_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la frequent_o in_o though_o scripture_n a_o thing_n be_v then_o say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o to_o be_v when_o it_o be_v manifest_v so_o to_o be_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v rom._n 3.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n that_o be_v manifest_v and_o acknowledge_v so_o to_o be_v so_o james_n 1.12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v approve_v in_o trial_n and_o thereby_o manifest_v to_o be_v sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o sense_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o rom._n 1.3_o that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v not_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o evident_o manifest_v and_o declare_v he_o so_o to_o be_v according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n intimate_v be_v that_o whereas_o the_o lord_n christ_n minister_v in_o a_o outward_o low_a condition_n in_o this_o world_n whilst_o he_o purge_v our_o sin_n yet_o by_o his_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o be_v reveal_v manifest_v declare_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v desert_v the_o proper_a and_o most_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n nothing_o in_o the_o context_n persuade_v we_o so_o to_o do_v beside_o this_o suit_v not_o the_o apostle_n design_n who_o do_v not_o prove_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v manifest_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n but_o that_o real_o he_o be_v prefer_v and_o exalt_v above_o they_o so_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o prefer_v exalt_a actual_o place_v 〈◊〉_d in_o more_o power_n glory_n dignity_n than_o the_o angel_n this_o john_n baptist_n affirm_v of_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o because_o he_o be_v before_o i_o prefer_v above_o he_o call_v to_o another_o manner_n of_o office_n than_o that_o which_o john_n minister_v in_o make_v before_o or_o above_o he_o in_o dignity_n because_o he_o be_v before_o he_o in_o nature_n and_o existence_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v exalt_v above_o prefer_v before_o make_v more_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o all_o or_o any_o of_o they_o who_o minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n on_o mount_n sinai_n some_o object_n unto_o this_o interpretation_n that_o he_o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v or_o set_v above_o the_o angel_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v low_a than_o they_o before_o to_o which_o i_o answer_v and_o so_o he_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o essence_n subsistence_n and_o real_a dignity_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o infirmity_n and_o suffering_n that_o he_o be_v expose_v unto_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o word_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o apostle_n express_o declare_v chap._n 2.9_o 2._o and_o this_o give_v we_o light_a into_o our_o second_o enquiry_n on_o these_o word_n namely_o when_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v thus_o exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n 1._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o incarnation_n for_o then_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v take_v into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o become_v more_o excellent_a than_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n this_o sense_n be_v fix_v on_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n who_o be_v follow_v by_o sundry_a modern_a expositor_n but_o we_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o either_o nature_n of_o christ_n absolute_o or_o abstract_o that_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v nor_o of_o his_o person_n but_o as_o vest_v with_o his_o office_n and_o discharge_v of_o it_o and_o moreover_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exinanition_n and_o be_v not_o therefore_o especial_o intend_v where_o his_o exaltation_n and_o glory_n be_v express_o speak_v of_o 2._o some_o say_v that_o it_o be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o baptism_n when_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n isa._n 60.1_o 2._o but_o yet_o neither_o can_v this_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n be_v allow_v and_o that_o because_o the_o main_a thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o his_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n and_o death_n itself_o do_v follow_v his_o baptism_n and_o unction_n 3._o it_o must_v therefore_o be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o ensue_v thereon_o that_o be_v design_v as_o the_o season_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o angel_n as_o evident_o appear_v from_o the_o text_n and_o context_n for_o 1._o that_o be_v the_o time_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o when_o he_o be_v glorious_o vest_v with_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o be_v of_o old_a design_v unto_o he_o and_o prepare_v for_o he_o 2._o the_o order_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n lead_v we_o to_o fix_v on_o this_o season_n after_o he_o have_v by_o himself_o purge_v our_o sin_n he_o sit_v down_o etc._n etc._n be_v make_v so_o much_o more_o excellent_a that_o be_v therein_o and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o make_v 3._o the_o testimony_n in_o the_o first_o place_n produce_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o assertion_n be_v elsewhere_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v apply_v by_o himself_o unto_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o ensue_v and_o consequent_o they_o be_v also_o in_o this_o place_n intend_v 4._o this_o preference_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n above_o the_o angel_n be_v plain_o include_v in_o that_o grant_n of_o all_o power_n make_v unto_o he_o matth._n 28.18_o expound_v ephes._n 1.21_o 22._o 5._o the_o testimony_n use_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v the_o word_n that_o god_n speak_v unto_o his_o king_n when_o he_o set_v he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2.6_o 7_o 8._o which_o typical_o express_v his_o glorious_a installment_n in_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n the_o lord_n christ_n then_o who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v always_o infinite_o and_o incomparable_o himself_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o the_o angel_n after_o his_o humiliation_n in_o the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n that_o he_o undergo_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n be_v exalt_v into_o a_o condition_n of_o glory_n power_n authority_n and_o excellency_n and_o entrust_v with_o power_n over_o they_o as_o our_o apostle_n here_o inform_v we_o 3._o in_o this_o preference_n and_o exaltation_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n there_o be_v
as_o to_o their_o authority_n on_o the_o veracity_n of_o he_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o cogency_n in_o argument_n on_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o they_o on_o who_o they_o be_v press_v where_o we_o find_v these_o concur_v as_o in_o this_o place_n there_o remain_v nothing_o for_o we_o but_o to_o endeavour_v a_o right_a understanding_n of_o what_o be_v in_o itself_o infallible_o true_a and_o unquestionable_o cogent_a unto_o the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v use_v indeed_o the_o main_a difficulty_n which_o in_o this_o place_n expositor_n general_o trouble_v themselves_o withal_o arise_v pure_o from_o their_o own_o mistake_n they_o can_v understand_v how_o these_o word_n shall_v prove_v the_o natural_a sonship_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o suppose_v they_o be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v see_v it_o be_v from_o thence_o that_o he_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o word_n be_v not_o design_v by_o the_o apostle_n unto_o any_o such_o end_n his_o aim_n be_v only_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o name_n assign_v unto_o he_o more_o excellent_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o attribution_n than_o any_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o medium_n of_o this_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v he_o not_o as_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o revealer_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n and_o consequent_o in_o particular_a above_o those_o who_o ministry_n be_v use_v in_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n two_o thing_n then_o be_v necessary_a to_o render_v this_o testimony_n effectual_a to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o it_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n first_o that_o it_o be_v original_o intend_v of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o do_v apply_v it_o second_o that_o there_o be_v a_o name_n in_o it_o assign_v unto_o he_o more_o excellent_a than_o any_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o angel_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o we_o must_v not_o wave_v the_o difficulty_n that_o interpreter_n have_v either_o find_v out_o in_o it_o or_o cast_v upon_o it_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o 2_o sam._n 7.14_o and_o be_v part_n of_o the_o answer_v return_v from_o god_n unto_o david_n by_o nathan_n upon_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v he_o a_o house_n the_o whole_a oracle_n be_v as_o follow_v v_o 11._o the_o lord_n tell_v thou_o that_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o house_n v_o 12._o and_o when_o thy_o day_n be_v fulfil_v and_o thou_o shall_v sleep_v with_o thy_o father_n i_o will_v set_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v proceed_v out_o of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o 1_o chron._n 17.11_o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v when_o thy_o day_n be_v expire_v that_o thou_o must_v go_v to_o be_v with_o thy_o father_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v up_o thy_o seed_n after_o thou_o which_o shall_v be_v of_o thy_o son_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n v._n 13._o he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n for_o my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o chap._n 13._o v._n 12._o he_o shall_v build_v i_o a_o house_n and_o i_o will_v establish_v his_o throne_n for_o ever_o v._n 14._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o stripe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n v_o 15._o but_o my_o mercy_n shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o put_v away_o before_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 13._o i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o i_o will_v not_o take_v my_o mercy_n away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o be_v before_o thou_o v._n 16._o and_o thy_o house_n and_o thy_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o before_o i_o thy_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o ever_o 1_o chron._n but_o i_o will_v settle_v he_o in_o my_o house_n and_o in_o my_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v establish_v for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o whole_a divine_a oracle_n from_o whence_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o testimony_n under_o consideration_n and_o the_o difficulty_n wherewith_o it_o be_v attend_v arise_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o apprehend_v how_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o in_o these_o word_n shall_v be_v appropriate_v unto_o the_o lord_n christ_n see_v solomon_n seem_v in_o the_o whole_a to_o be_v direct_o and_o only_o intend_v and_o concern_v this_o difficulty_n there_o be_v three_o opinion_n among_o interpreter_n 1._o some_o cut_v that_o knot_n which_o they_o suppose_v can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v loose_v affirm_v that_o solomon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o intend_a in_o these_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o immediate_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o to_o build_v the_o spiritual_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o assertion_n they_o produce_v sundry_a reason_n from_o the_o oracle_n itself_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o to_o david_n a_o seed_n or_o son_n intimate_v that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o bear_v be_v foretell_v to_o be_v raise_v up_o whereas_o solomon_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o prophecy_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o affirm_v that_o this_o son_n or_o seed_n shall_v reign_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n after_o his_o decease_n and_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o father_n whereas_o solomon_n be_v make_v king_n and_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n whilst_o david_n be_v yet_o alive_a and_o not_o enter_v into_o rest_n with_o his_o father_n 3._o the_o throne_n of_o this_o son_n be_v to_o be_v establish_v for_o ever_o or_o as_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v express_v psal._n 89._o whilst_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n continue_v the_o throne_n of_o solomon_n and_o his_o posterity_n fail_v within_o a_o few_o genâ—rations_n 4._o the_o title_n there_o give_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v direct_o prophesy_v of_o show_v he_o as_o our_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o none_o will_v say_v that_o solâ—mon_n be_v so_o who_o as_o he_o be_v inferior_a to_o they_o in_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o by_o sin_n he_o great_o provoke_v the_o lord_n against_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n but_o yet_o all_o these_o observation_n though_o they_o want_v not_o some_o appearance_n and_o probability_n of_o reason_n come_v short_a of_o prove_v evident_o what_o they_o be_v produce_v for_o as_o we_o may_v brief_o manifest_v for_o 1._o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o solomon_n be_v bear_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o give_v forth_o of_o this_o oracle_n if_o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o god_n intimate_v in_o it_o unto_o david_n that_o none_o of_o the_o son_n which_o he_o then_o have_v shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n yea_o it_o be_v manifest_a from_o the_o story_n that_o he_o be_v not_o beside_o raise_v up_o do_v not_o denote_v the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o the_o person_n intend_v but_o his_o designation_n or_o exaltation_n to_o his_o throne_n and_o office_n as_o be_v the_o usual_a meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n in_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o solomon_n may_v be_v intend_v though_o now_o bear_v yea_o and_o grow_v up_o if_o not_o yet_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n mark_v and_o take_v out_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n to_o be_v king_n as_o afterward_o he_o be_v 2._o although_o a_o few_o day_n before_o the_o death_n of_o david_n to_o prevent_v sedition_n and_o division_n about_o title_n and_o pretension_n to_o the_o kingdom_n solomon_n by_o his_o appointment_n be_v proclaim_v king_n or_o heir_n to_o the_o crown_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o actual_o vest_v with_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o kingdom_n until_o after_o his_o natural_a decease_n moreover_o also_o david_n be_v then_o very_o weak_a and_o feeble_a and_o render_v unable_a for_o public_a administration_n the_o short_a remainder_n of_o his_o day_n after_o the_o inauguration_n of_o solomon_n need_v no_o observation_n in_o the_o prophecy_n the_o other_o two_o remain_a reason_n must_v be_v afterward_o speak_v unto_o and_o for_o the_o present_a removal_n of_o this_o exposition_n i_o shall_v only_o observe_v that_o to_o affirm_v solomon_n not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v intend_v in_o this_o oracle_n nor_o the_o house_n or_o temple_n which_o afterward_o he_o build_v be_v to_o make_v the_o whole_a answer_n of_o god_n by_o the_o
prophet_n unto_o david_n to_o be_v equivocal_a for_o david_n inquire_v of_o nathan_n about_o build_v a_o house_n or_o material_a temple_n unto_o god_n nathan_n return_v he_o answer_v from_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v so_o but_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v perform_v that_o work_n this_o answer_n david_n understand_v of_o his_o immediate_a son_n and_o of_o a_o material_a house_n and_o thereupon_o make_v material_a provision_n for_o it_o and_o preparation_n in_o great_a abundance_n upon_o the_o encouragement_n he_o receive_v in_o this_o answer_n of_o god_n now_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o be_v at_o all_o intend_a in_o it_o neither_o his_o son_n nor_o the_o material_a temple_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v lead_v into_o a_o great_a mistake_n by_o the_o ambiguity_n and_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o we_o find_v by_o the_o event_n that_o he_o be_v not_o god_n approve_v and_o accept_v of_o his_o obedience_n in_o what_o he_o do_v it_o remain_v then_o that_o solomon_n first_o and_o immediate_o be_v intend_v in_o these_o word_n 2._o some_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n affirm_v the_o whole_a prophecy_n so_o to_o belong_v unto_o and_o so_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o solomon_n and_o in_o he_o alone_o that_o there_o be_v no_o direct_a respect_n therein_o unto_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n and_o the_o reason_n for_o their_o assertion_n they_o take_v from_o those_o word_n which_o immediate_o follow_v those_o insist_v on_o by_o the_o apostle_n namely_o if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n i_o will_v chastise_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n which_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o he_o who_o do_v no_o sin_n neither_o be_v there_o guile_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n they_o say_v therefore_o that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v these_o word_n unto_o christ_n only_o by_o way_n of_o a_o allegory_n thus_o he_o deal_v with_o the_o law_n of_o not_o muzle_v the_o ox_n which_o tread_v out_o the_o corn_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o provision_n of_o carnal_a thing_n to_o be_v make_v for_o the_o dispenser_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o also_o in_o another_o place_n represent_v the_o two_o testament_n in_o the_o story_n of_o sarah_n and_o hagar_n that_o which_o principal_o be_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o for_o the_o removal_n of_o this_o difficulty_n and_o which_o will_v utter_o take_v it_o out_o of_o our_o way_n will_v fall_v in_o with_o our_o confirmation_n of_o the_o three_o interpretation_n to_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o present_a i_o shall_v only_o answer_v that_o as_o the_o word_n cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v principal_o concern_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n himself_o yet_o be_v speak_v and_o give_v out_o in_o form_n of_o a_o covenant_n they_o have_v respect_n also_o unto_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o he_o and_o thus_o whole_a mystical_a christ_n head_n and_o member_n be_v refer_v unto_o in_o the_o prophecy_n and_o therefore_o david_n in_o his_o repetition_n and_o plead_n of_o this_o oracle_n psal._n 89.30_o change_v those_o word_n if_o he_o commit_v iniquity_n into_o if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n notwithstanding_o then_o a_o supposition_n of_o transgression_n in_o he_o concern_v who_o these_o word_n be_v speak_v the_o lord_n christ_n may_v be_v intend_v in_o they_o such_o fail_n and_o transgression_n as_o disannul_v not_o the_o covenant_n often_o fall_v out_o on_o their_o part_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v therein_o but_o i_o offer_v this_o only_a in_o majorem_fw-la cautelam_fw-la to_o secure_v the_o testimony_n insist_v on_o unto_o our_o apostle_n intention_n the_o difficulty_n itself_o will_v be_v clear_o afterward_o assoil_v 3._o we_o say_v therefore_o with_o other_o that_o both_o solomon_n and_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o whole_a oracle_n solomon_n literal_o and_o next_o as_o the_o type_n the_o lord_n christ_n principal_o and_o mystical_o as_o he_o who_o be_v type_v figure_v and_o represent_v by_o he_o and_o our_o sense_n herein_o shall_v be_v far_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o ensue_a consideration_n 1._o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o one_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o office_n that_o entire_o represent_v he_o and_o all_o that_o he_o be_v to_o do_v for_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o one_o thing_n or_o person_n shall_v do_v so_o because_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o person_n and_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o office_n which_o no_o one_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v appoint_v to_o prefigure_v he_o as_o a_o type_n because_o of_o its_o limitedness_n and_o imperfection_n can_v full_o represent_v so_o have_v any_o such_o be_v find_v out_o that_o multiplication_n of_o type_n which_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n be_v please_v to_o make_v use_n of_o for_o the_o revelation_n of_o he_o intend_v in_o they_o have_v be_v altogether_o useless_a and_o needless_a wherefore_o according_a as_o god_n see_v good_a and_o as_o he_o have_v make_v they_o meet_v and_o fit_a so_o he_o design_v one_o thing_n or_o person_n to_o figure_n out_o one_o thing_n in_o he_o another_o for_o another_o end_n and_o purpose_n 2._o that_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v or_o do_v a_o type_n of_o he_o but_o only_o in_o that_o particular_a wherein_o he_o be_v design_v of_o god_n so_o to_o be_v and_o wherein_o he_o have_v reveal_v he_o so_o to_o have_v be_v david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o be_v and_o do_v in_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n in_o his_o throne_n and_o kingdom_n he_o be_v so_o but_o in_o his_o private_a action_n whether_o as_o a_o man_n or_o as_o a_o king_n or_o captain_n he_o be_v not_o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v say_v of_o isaac_n melchisedeck_v solomon_n and_o all_o other_o personal_a type_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o much_o more_o of_o other_o thing_n 3._o that_o not_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o type_n even_o therein_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o a_o type_n or_o have_v any_o respect_n unto_o the_o thing_n signify_v but_o some_o of_o they_o may_v belong_v unto_o he_o in_o his_o personal_a capacity_n only_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o who_o be_v a_o type_n by_o god_n institution_n may_v moral_o fail_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n even_o then_o and_o in_o those_o thing_n when_o and_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n hence_o somewhat_o may_v be_v speak_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o moral_a performance_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o may_v no_o way_n concern_v the_o anti-type_n or_o christ_n prefigure_v by_o he_o and_o this_o whole_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n mention_v in_o the_o second_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n exclude_v the_o lord_n christ_n from_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o oracle_n upon_o that_o expression_n if_o he_o sin_n against_o i_o for_o those_o word_n relate_v to_o the_o moral_a duty_n of_o solomon_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n namely_o the_o rule_n and_o administration_n of_o his_o kingdom_n may_v not_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o christ_n who_o be_v prefigure_v by_o god_n institution_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o in_o any_o moral_a deportment_n in_o the_o observance_n of_o they_o 4._o that_o what_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o type_n as_o it_o be_v a_o type_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o its_o institution_n to_o be_v such_o do_v not_o real_o and_o proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o or_o that_o which_o be_v the_o type_n but_o unto_o he_o who_o be_v represent_v thereby_o for_o the_o type_n itself_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v some_o resemblance_n in_o it_o of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_o intend_v the_o thing_n belong_v unto_o the_o anti-type_n be_v affirm_v of_o it_o analogical_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o relation_n between_o they_o by_o god_n institution_n hence_o that_o which_o follow_v on_o such_o enuntiation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o respect_n or_o belong_v to_o the_o type_n but_o only_o to_o the_o anti-type_n thus_o at_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o expiation_n the_o escape_n goat_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v and_o carry_v away_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n into_o a_o land_n not_o inhabit_v not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o only_o in_o a_o institute_v representation_n for_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ._n much_o less_o may_v the_o thing_n that_o ensue_v upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n real_a bear_n and_o take_v away_o of_o our_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o devote_a beast_n so_o be_v it_o in_o this_o case_n the_o word_n apply_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o prove_v the_o son_n to_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a name_n than_o the_o angel_n
and_o to_o be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o that_o sobriety_n be_v give_v we_o for_o ever_o deut._n 29.28_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d secret_a thing_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n but_o reveal_v thing_n to_o we_o and_o our_o child_n divine_a revelation_n be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o these_o thing_n and_o that_o bound_n and_o determine_v our_o sobriety_n and_o hence_o the_o apostle_n condemn_v the_o curiosity_n of_o man_n in_o this_o very_a subject_n about_o angel_n make_v the_o nature_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o consist_v in_o exceed_v these_o bound_n by_o a_o enquiry_n into_o thing_n unrevealed_a and_o the_o rise_v of_o that_o evil_a to_o lie_v in_o pride_n vanity_n and_o fleshliness_n and_o the_o tendency_n of_o it_o to_o be_v unto_o false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n col._n 2.18_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o averse_a from_o right_a reason_n nor_o more_o condemn_v by_o wise_a man_n of_o former_a time_n than_o a_o curious_a humour_n of_o pry_v into_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o for_o who_o investigation_n we_o have_v no_o certain_a honest_a lawful_a rule_n or_o medium_n and_o this_o evil_n be_v increase_v where_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v bound_n to_o our_o inquiry_n as_o in_o this_o case_n he_o have_v 2._o this_o alone_a will_v bring_v we_o unto_o any_o certainty_n and_o truth_n while_o man_n indulge_v to_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fancy_n as_o too_o many_o in_o this_o matter_n have_v be_v apt_a to_o do_v it_o be_v sad_a to_o consider_v how_o they_o have_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o and_o with_o what_o fond_a conceit_n they_o have_v deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o the_o world_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o monstrous_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n about_o angel_n their_o nature_n office_n and_o employment_n some_o have_v worship_v they_o other_o pretend_v i_o know_v not_o what_o communion_n and_o intercourse_n with_o they_o in_o all_o which_o conceit_n there_o have_v be_v little_a of_o truth_n and_o nothing_o at_o all_o of_o certainty_n whereas_o if_o man_n according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n will_v keep_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o they_o will_v know_v enough_o in_o this_o matter_n for_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o own_o duty_n so_o they_o will_v have_v assurance_n and_o evidence_n of_o truth_n in_o their_o conception_n without_o which_o pretend_v high_a and_o raise_v notion_n be_v but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o dream_n worse_o than_o profess_a ignorance_n ii_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o the_o glory_n honour_n and_o exaltation_n of_o angel_n lie_v in_o their_o subserviency_n to_o the_o povidence_n of_o god_n it_o lie_v not_o so_o much_o in_o their_o nature_n as_o in_o their_o work_n and_o service_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o show_v the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o their_o exaltation_n which_o he_o do_v by_o the_o induction_n of_o this_o testimony_n report_v their_o serviceableness_n in_o the_o work_n wherein_o of_o god_n they_o be_v employ_v god_n have_v endow_v the_o angel_n with_o a_o very_a excellent_a nature_n furnish_v they_o with_o many_o eminent_a property_n of_o wisdom_n power_n agility_n perpetuity_n but_o yet_o what_o be_v hereby_o glorious_a and_o honourable_a herein_o consist_v not_o mere_o in_o their_o nature_n itself_o and_o its_o essential_a property_n all_o which_o abide_v in_o the_o horride_v and_o most_o to_o be_v detest_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n namely_o the_o devil_n but_o in_o their_o conformity_n and_o answerableness_n unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o their_o moral_n not_o mere_o natural_a endowment_n these_o make_v they_o amiable_a glorious_a excellent_a unto_o this_o their_o readiness_n for_o and_o compliance_n with_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o god_n have_v make_v they_o for_o his_o service_n and_o employ_v they_o in_o his_o work_n their_o discharge_n of_o their_o duty_n therein_o with_o cheerfulness_n alacrity_n readiness_n and_o ability_n be_v that_o which_o render_v they_o true_o honourable_a and_o glorious_a their_o readiness_n and_o ability_n to_o serve_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n be_v their_o glory_n for_o 1._o the_o great_a glory_n that_o any_o creature_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v to_o serve_v the_o will_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o its_o creator_n that_o be_v its_o order_n and_o tendency_n towards_o its_o principal_a end_n in_o which_o two_o all_o true_a honour_n consist_v it_o be_v glorious_a even_o in_o the_o angel_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o glory_n what_o be_v there_o above_o this_o for_o a_o creature_n to_o aspire_v unto_o what_o that_o its_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o those_o among_o the_o angel_n who_o as_o it_o seem_v attempt_v somewhat_o far_o somewhat_o high_o attain_v nothing_o but_o a_o endless_a ruin_n in_o shame_n and_o misery_n man_n be_v ready_a to_o fancy_v strange_a thing_n about_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n and_o do_v little_a consider_v that_o all_o the_o difference_n in_o glory_n that_o be_v in_o any_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n lie_v mere_o in_o willingness_n ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o serve_v god_n their_o creator_n 2._o the_o work_n wherein_o god_n employ_v they_o in_o a_o subservience_n unto_o his_o providence_n be_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n glorious_a work_n for_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n as_o it_o be_v intimate_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n it_o may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o two_o head_n for_o they_o be_v employ_v either_o in_o the_o communication_n of_o protection_n and_o blessing_n to_o the_o church_n or_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o vengeance_n and_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o his_o enemy_n instance_n to_o both_o these_o purpose_n may_v be_v multiply_v but_o they_o be_v common_o know_v now_o these_o be_v glorious_a work_n god_n in_o they_o eminent_o exalt_v his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n the_o two_o property_n of_o his_o nature_n in_o the_o execution_n whereof_o he_o be_v most_o eminent_o exalt_v and_o from_o these_o work_n arise_v all_o that_o revenue_n of_o glory_n and_o praise_n which_o god_n be_v please_v to_o reserve_v to_o himself_o from_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o honourable_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o work_n 3._o they_o perform_v their_o duty_n in_o their_o service_n in_o a_o very_a glorious_a manner_n with_o great_a power_n wisdom_n and_o uncontrollable_a efficacy_n thus_o one_o of_o they_o fly_v 145000._o of_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n in_o a_o night_n another_o set_a fire_n on_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n from_o heaven_n of_o the_o like_a power_n and_o expedition_n be_v they_o in_o all_o their_o service_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a capacity_n of_o creature_n answer_v the_o will_n of_o god_n god_n himself_o it_o be_v true_a see_v that_o in_o they_o and_o their_o work_n which_o keep_v they_o short_a of_o absolute_a purity_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v his_o own_o property_n but_o as_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o mere_a creature_n and_o for_o their_o state_n and_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o that_o be_v their_o glory_n now_o if_o this_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o angel_n and_o we_o poor_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v invite_v as_o we_o be_v into_o a_o participation_n with_o they_o therein_o what_o unspeakable_a folly_n will_v it_o be_v in_o we_o if_o we_o be_v find_v negligent_a in_o labour_v to_o attain_v thereunto_o our_o future_a glory_n consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o angel_n and_o our_o way_n towards_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o they_o in_o heaven_n oh_o in_o how_o many_o vanity_n do_v vain_a man_n place_n his_o glory_n nothing_o so_o shameful_a that_o one_o or_o other_o have_v not_o glory_v in_o while_o the_o true_a and_o only_a glory_n of_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v neglect_v by_o almost_o all_o but_o we_o must_v treat_v again_o of_o these_o thing_n upon_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n verse_n viii_o ix_o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v and_o testify_v concern_v angel_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n he_o show_v how_o much_o other_o thing_n and_o far_o more_o glorious_a be_v speak_v to_o and_o of_o the_o son_n by_o who_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o the_o gospel_n ver._n 8_o 9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o unto_o the_o son_n syr._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v which_o be_v necessary_o supply_v as_o to_o the_o apostle_n design_n in_o the_o psalm_n the_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o way_n of_o apostrophe_n to_o the_o son_n and_o they_o be_v recite_v by_o
for_o concern_v he_o alone_o come_v that_o voice_n from_o the_o excellent_a glory_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o so_o also_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n the_o apostle_n be_v not_o compare_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o certain_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o their_o attendance_n unto_o the_o gospel_n but_o show_v the_o reason_n which_o they_o have_v to_o attend_v unto_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o the_o follow_a verse_n clear_o manifest_a this_o than_o may_v be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v in_o this_o word_n namely_o that_o they_o have_v more_o abundant_a cause_n and_o a_o more_o excellent_a reason_n for_o their_o attend_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o have_v unto_o that_o of_o the_o law_n on_o this_o account_n that_o he_o by_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v immediate_o preach_v unto_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o but_o the_o other_o application_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o common_o receive_v wherein_o it_o intend_v the_o duty_n enjoin_v 〈◊〉_d in_o reference_n unto_o the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o there_o be_v express_v the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o thing_n hear_v thus_o the_o apostle_n choose_v to_o express_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o respect_n unto_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o preach_v for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v be_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v rom._n 10.14_o 15._o and_o herein_o do_v he_o magnify_v the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o every_o where_o else_o he_o make_v it_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o beget_v faith_n in_o man_n the_o lord_n christ_n himself_o first_o preach_v the_o gospel_n act_v 1.1_o and_o verse_n 4._o of_o this_o chapter_n concern_v he_o it_o be_v say_v from_o heaven_n hear_v he_o matth._n 17.5_o as_o he_o who_o reveal_v the_o father_n from_o his_o own_o bosom_n joh._n 1.18_o from_o he_o the_o gospel_n become_v to_o be_v the_o word_n hear_v when_o he_o have_v finish_v the_o course_n of_o his_o personal_a ministry_n he_o commit_v the_o same_o work_n unto_o other_o send_v they_o as_o the_o father_n send_v he_o they_o also_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o word_n that_o be_v that_o which_o they_o preach_v see_v 1_o cor._n 1._o so_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isa._n 53.1_o auditus_n a_o hear_n or_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v be_v preach_v so_o that_o the_o apostle_n insist_o on_o and_o commend_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o the_o thing_n themselves_o wherein_o they_o have_v be_v instruct_v but_o also_o the_o way_n whereby_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o they_o namely_o by_o the_o great_a ordinance_n of_o preach_v as_o he_o far_o declare_v verse_n 4._o this_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o believe_v as_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o profession_n they_o be_v diligent_o to_o remember_v consider_v and_o attend_v unto_o the_o duty_n itself_o direct_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o performance_n be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v or_o give_v heed_n what_o kind_n of_o attendance_n be_v denote_v by_o this_o word_n be_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v a_o attendance_n it_o be_v with_o reverence_n assent_n and_o readiness_n to_o obey_v so_o act_v 16.14_o god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o attend_v unto_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o hear_n only_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o open_n of_o her_o heart_n for_o the_o mere_a attention_n of_o her_o ear_n but_o she_o attend_v with_o readiness_n humility_n and_o resolution_n to_o obey_v the_o word_n the_o effect_n of_o which_o attention_n be_v express_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.17_o to_o attend_v then_o unto_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v to_o consider_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o weight_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o the_o end_n of_o it_o with_o faith_n subjection_n of_o spirit_n and_o constancy_n as_o we_o shall_v with_o our_o apostle_n more_o at_o large_a afterward_o explain_v the_o duty_n exhort_v unto_o be_v lay_v down_o a_o motive_n or_o enforcement_n unto_o it_o be_v subjoin_v take_v from_o the_o danger_n that_o will_v ensue_v the_o neglect_n thereof_o and_o this_o be_v either_o from_o the_o sin_n or_o punishment_n that_o will_v attend_v it_o 〈◊〉_d according_a unto_o the_o various_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d flow_v out_o or_o fall_v before_o mention_v it_o it_o signify_v to_o fall_v or_o perish_v than_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o duty_n be_v intimate_v we_o shall_v perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v pour_v on_o the_o earth_n thereunto_o be_v the_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n compare_v 2_o sam._n 14.14_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n be_v embrace_v by_o few_o expositor_n yet_o have_v it_o great_a countenance_n give_v unto_o it_o by_o the_o ensue_a discourse_n verse_n 2_o and_o 3._o and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v not_o unworthy_a our_o consideration_n for_o the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o those_o verse_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o they_o shall_v deserve_o and_o assure_o perish_v who_o shall_v neglect_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o follow_a particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o if_o in_o verse_n 2._o may_v seem_v to_o relate_v unto_o what_o be_v before_o speak_v and_o so_o to_o yield_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n shall_v so_o perish_v as_o he_o have_v intimate_v which_o unless_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o word_n the_o apostle_n have_v not_o before_o at_o all_o speak_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o caution_n here_o give_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n leave_v by_o our_o neglect_n thereof_o we_o bring_v upon_o ourselves_o inevitable_a ruin_n and_o perish_v as_o water_v that_o be_v spill_v on_o the_o ground_n which_o can_v be_v gather_v up_o again_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prefix_a will_v not_o be_v well_o reconcile_v unto_o this_o sense_n and_o interpretation_n unless_o we_o shall_v suppose_v it_o to_o be_v redundant_fw-la and_o insignificative_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lest_o at_o any_o time_n we_o shall_v flow_v out_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d absolute_o that_o we_o fall_v not_o but_o there_o be_v no_o just_a reason_n to_o render_v that_o word_n so_o useless_a allow_v it_o therefore_o significative_a and_o it_o may_v have_v a_o double_a sense_n 1._o to_o denote_v a_o uncertain_a time_n quando_fw-la aliquando_fw-la at_o any_o time_n 2._o a_o conditional_a event_n fortè_fw-la ne_fw-la fortè_fw-la lest_o it_o shall_v happen_v in_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n will_v it_o allow_v the_o word_n to_o be_v expound_v of_o the_o punishment_n that_o shall_v befall_v unbeliever_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a both_o as_o to_o the_o time_n and_o the_o event_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n threaten_v they_o that_o neglect_v the_o gospel_n that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o they_o may_v perish_v but_o le_fw-fr we_o they_o know_v that_o their_o destruction_n be_v certain_a and_o that_o from_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v then_o our_o sinful_a lose_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n he_o do_v not_o proceed_v to_o prove_v what_o he_o have_v assert_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o go_v on_o to_o other_o argument_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n take_v from_o the_o unquestionable_a event_n of_o our_o neglect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o lose_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o especial_a reason_n therefore_o why_o the_o apostle_n thus_o express_v our_o lose_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o want_n of_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v after_o general_o the_o expression_n be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o allusion_n unto_o leak_a vessel_n which_o suffer_v the_o water_n that_o be_v pour_v into_o they_o one_o way_n to_o run_v out_o many_o as_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o comedian_n who_o deny_v that_o he_o can_v keep_v secret_a some_o thing_n if_o they_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o plenus_fw-la rimarum_fw-la sum_fw-la huc_fw-la atque_fw-la illuc_fw-la effluo_n i_o be_o full_a of_o chink_n and_o flow_v out_o on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o word_n relate_v unto_o the_o person_n not_o to_o the_o thing_n because_o it_o contain_v a_o crime_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o retain_v the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o word_n flow_v out_o but_o that_o we_o as_o it_o
of_o temptation_n and_o when_o they_o awake_v and_o look_v about_o they_o the_o whole_a power_n of_o the_o word_n be_v lose_v and_o depart_v from_o they_o with_o reference_n unto_o these_o and_o the_o like_a season_n it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o this_o caution_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o at_o any_o time_n the_o word_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v do_v slip_v out_o 2._o the_o way_n and_o mean_n also_o whereby_o this_o wretched_a effect_n be_v produce_v be_v various_a yea_o innumerable_a some_o of_o they_o only_o i_o shall_v mention_v whereunto_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o 1._o love_n of_o this_o present_a world_n this_o make_v demas_n a_o leak_a vessel_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o and_o choke_v one_o four_o part_n of_o the_o seed_n in_o the_o parable_n matth._n 13._o many_o may_v have_v be_v rich_a in_o grace_n have_v they_o not_o make_v it_o their_o end_n and_o business_n to_o be_v rich_a in_o this_o world_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o but_o this_o be_v too_o well_o know_v as_o well_o as_o too_o little_o regard_v 2._o love_n of_o sin_n a_o secret_a lust_n cherish_v in_o the_o heart_n will_v make_v it_o plenum_fw-la remarum_fw-la full_a of_o chink_n that_o it_o will_v never_o retain_v the_o shower_n of_o the_o word_n and_o it_o will_v assure_o open_v they_o as_o fast_o as_o conviction_n stop_v they_o 3._o false_a doctrine_n error_n heresy_n false_a worship_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n will_v do_v the_o same_o i_o place_v these_o thing_n together_o as_o those_o which_o work_n in_o the_o same_o kind_n upon_o the_o curiosity_n vanity_n and_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n these_o break_v the_o vessel_n and_o at_o once_o pour_v out_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o word_n that_o ever_o be_v receive_v and_o many_o the_o like_a instance_n may_v be_v give_v and_o this_o give_v we_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o hee_a the_o word_n which_o we_o before_o insist_v on_o without_o it_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o by_o one_o mean_n or_o other_o we_o shall_v lose_v all_o the_o design_n of_o the_o word_n upon_o our_o soul_n that_o alone_o will_v preserve_v we_o and_o carry_v we_o through_o the_o course_n and_o difficulty_n of_o our_o profession_n the_o duty_n mention_v then_o be_v of_o no_o less_o concernment_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o soul_n for_o without_o it_o we_o perish_v let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o a_o slothful_a negligent_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n will_v bring_v no_o man_n to_o life_n the_o command_v we_o have_v to_o watch_v pray_v strive_v labour_n and_o fight_v be_v not_o in_o vain_a the_o warning_n give_v we_o of_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v to_o our_o faith_n by_o indwelling_a sin_n satan_n and_o the_o world_n be_v not_o leave_v on_o record_n for_o nothing_o no_o more_o be_v the_o sad_a example_n which_o we_o have_v of_o many_o who_o begin_v a_o good_a profession_n have_v utter_o turn_v aside_o to_o sin_n and_o folly_n all_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v teach_v we_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v and_o which_o we_o have_v explain_v 〈◊〉_d iii_o the_o word_n hear_v be_v not_o lose_v without_o the_o great_a sin_n as_o well_o as_o the_o inevitable_a ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n lose_a it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v not_o mix_v with_o faith_n when_o we_o receive_v it_o not_o in_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n when_o the_o end_n of_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v in_o we_o and_o towards_o we_o and_o this_o befall_v we_o not_o without_o our_o sin_n and_o woeful_a neglect_n of_o duty_n the_o word_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a to_o abide_v to_o incorporate_v itself_o with_o we_o and_o to_o take_v root_n but_o we_o cast_v it_o out_o we_o pour_v it_o forth_o from_o we_o and_o they_o have_v a_o woeful_a account_n to_o make_v on_o who_o soul_n the_o guilt_n thereof_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o last_o day_n iv._o it_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o water_v barren_a heart_n and_o to_o make_v they_o fruitful_a unto_o god_n hence_o as_o be_v show_v be_v it_o compare_v to_o water_n dews_n and_o rain_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o metaphorical_a expression_n here_o use_v where_o this_o word_n come_v it_o make_v the_o parch_a ground_n a_o pool_n and_o the_o thirsty_a land_n spring_v of_o water_n isa._n 35.7_o these_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n that_o heal_v the_o barren_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a ezek._n 47._o the_o river_n that_o make_v glad_a the_o city_n of_o god_n psal._n 46.7_o that_o river_n of_o live_a water_n that_o come_v forth_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n rev._n 22.1_o and_o the_o place_n and_o person_n which_o be_v not_o heal_v or_o benefit_v by_o these_o water_n be_v leave_v to_o barrenness_n and_o burn_a for_o evermore_o ezek._n 47.11_o heb._n 6_o 8._o with_o the_o dew_n hereof_o do_v god_n water_v his_o church_n every_o moment_n isa._n 27.3_o and_o then_o do_v it_o grow_v as_o a_o lily_n and_o cast_v forth_o its_o root_n as_o lebanâ—n_n hos._n 14.5_o 6_o 7._o abundant_a fruitfulness_n unto_o god_n follow_v a_o gracious_a receive_n of_o this_o dew_n from_o he_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o have_v this_o dew_n distil_v on_o they_o every_o morning_n who_o be_v water_v as_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n as_o a_o land_n that_o god_n care_v for_o v._o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o powerful_a motive_n unto_o that_o diligent_a attendance_n unto_o it_o which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n make_v from_o the_o proposition_n that_o he_o have_v make_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n he_o do_v pursue_v this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n declare_v that_o he_o may_v so_o just_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o namely_o that_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o the_o vineyard_n he_o shall_v be_v regard_v and_o attend_v unto_o and_o this_o be_v most_o reasonable_a upon_o many_o account_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n other_o speak_v and_o deliver_v their_o message_n as_o servant_n he_o as_o the_o lord_n over_o his_o own_o house_n chap._n 3.6_o the_o father_n himself_o give_v he_o all_o his_o authority_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o therefore_o proclaim_v from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o one_o will_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o god_n they_o be_v to_o hear_v he_o matth._n 17.10_o 2_o pet._n 1.17_o the_o whole_a authority_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o he_o do_v god_n the_o father_n seal_n or_o put_v the_o stamp_n of_o all_o his_o authority_n upon_o he_o and_o he_o speak_v according_o matth._n 7.29_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v both_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n so_o that_o this_o authority_n spring_v partly_o from_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o be_v god_n and_o man_n though_o he_o speak_v on_o the_o earth_n yet_o he_o who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n still_o joh._n 3.13_o and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n heb._n 12.21_o and_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v still_o above_o all_o joh._n 3.31_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n over_o all_o and_o partly_o from_o his_o commission_n that_o he_o have_v from_o his_o father_n which_o as_o we_o say_v before_o give_v all_o authority_n into_o his_o hand_n joh._n 5.26_o be_v then_o in_o himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v peculiar_o design_v to_o reveal_v the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o the_o prophet_n call_v his_o stand_n and_o feed_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n mic._n 5.4_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n over_o the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v exert_v in_o this_o revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o he_o it_o can_v then_o be_v neglect_v without_o the_o contempt_n of_o all_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o sore_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o apostate_n at_o the_o last_o day_n if_o we_o attend_v not_o unto_o the_o word_n on_o this_o account_n we_o shall_v suffer_v on_o it_o he_o that_o despise_v the_o word_n despise_v he_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v he_o despise_v he_o also_o who_o send_v he_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o love_n that_o be_v in_o it_o there_o be_v in_o it_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v the_o son_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o mind_n unto_o the_o
the_o kingdom_n of_o light_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o especial_a part_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o so_o that_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o intercourse_n with_o he_o for_o what_o communion_n have_v light_a with_o darkness_n now_o the_o removal_n hereof_o be_v by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o god_n who_o command_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o give_v we_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o face_n of_o his_o son_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n v_o 4._o for_o not_o only_o be_v the_o object_n reveal_v hereby_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o also_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o save_o to_o discern_v the_o truth_n by_o it_o reveal_v for_o by_o it_o it_o be_v that_o both_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a be_v open_v and_o light_n shine_v unto_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n whence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v call_v out_o of_o darkness_n into_o marvellous_a light_n 1_o pet._n 2.9_o and_o our_o call_v be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o the_o implant_n of_o this_o heavenly_a light_n in_o we_o be_v by_o the_o word_n so_o the_o growth_n and_o increase_n of_o it_o in_o spiritual_a wisdom_n be_v no_o otherwise_o wrought_v 2_o cor._n 3.18_o col._n 2.2_o and_o this_o spiritual_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o save_a wisdom_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o grace_n this_o holy_a knowledge_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n this_o grow_a light_n and_o insight_n into_o heavenly_a thing_n which_o be_v begin_v increase_v and_o carry_v on_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o especial_a dawn_n of_o that_o glory_n and_o immortality_n which_o this_o salvation_n tend_v ultimate_o unto_o five_o there_o belong_v unto_o it_o also_o that_o joy_n and_o consolation_n which_o believer_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o world_n oft_o time_n their_o trial_n be_v many_o their_o trouble_n great_a and_o their_o temptation_n abound_v in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v ready_a to_o fill_v they_o with_o care_n fear_n sorrow_n and_o disconsolation_n now_o though_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n have_v foretell_v his_o disciple_n of_o all_o the_o tribulation_n and_o sorrow_n that_o shall_v attend_v they_o in_o this_o world_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o uphold_v and_o support_v their_o spirit_n with_o the_o thought_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o shall_v be_v reveal_v yet_o in_o the_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v purchase_v for_o they_o there_o be_v provision_n of_o comfort_n with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n even_o during_o their_o pilgrimage_n here_o below_o such_o joy_n indeed_o it_o be_v as_o the_o world_n know_v not_o nor_o can_v know_v the_o principle_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o its_o nature_n and_o effect_n be_v all_o hide_a unto_o they_o yet_o such_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o contentment_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o it_o and_o such_o do_v all_o that_o have_v taste_v of_o it_o esteem_v it_o to_o be_v now_o this_o also_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n whereby_o god_n give_v strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o heir_n of_o salvation_n heb._n 6.17_o 18._o and_o upon_o the_o receive_n of_o this_o word_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o believer_n rejoice_v with_o unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n not_o only_o supportment_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o bear_n of_o trouble_n but_o glorious_a exultation_n and_o ecstasy_n of_o joy_n be_v ofttimes_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n by_o the_o gospel_n now_o they_o can_v endure_v now_o they_o can_v suffer_v now_o they_o can_v die_v joy_n be_v upon_o their_o head_n and_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sigh_a fly_n away_o here_o be_v rest_n here_o be_v peace_n here_o be_v refreshment_n here_o be_v pleasure_n here_o be_v life_n to_o be_v desire_v the_o good_a lord_n sweeten_v and_o season_v all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o these_o consolation_n these_o joy_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o by_o the_o bless_a word_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o to_o instance_n in_o no_o more_o particular_n the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n of_o salvation_n and_o the_o instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o confer_v of_o it_o upon_o believer_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v into_o the_o full_a possession_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o and_o according_a unto_o the_o word_n and_o sentence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o symbol_n and_o tessera_fw-la that_o give_v man_n final_a admission_n into_o glory_n the_o secret_n of_o all_o heart_n shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n rom._n 2.6_o and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o it_o shall_v the_o elect_n receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o these_o respect_n be_v the_o gospel_n a_o word_n of_o salvation_n but_o second_o it_o be_v say_v in_o our_o proposition_n as_o in_o the_o text_n to_o be_v great_a salvation_n now_o we_o have_v see_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v salvation_n metonymical_o the_o cause_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o in_o this_o adjunct_n of_o great_a so_o great_a the_o effect_n itself_o salvation_n itself_o preach_v and_o tender_v by_o the_o gospel_n be_v principal_o intend_v that_o then_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o declare_v namely_o that_o this_o salvation_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v great_a salvation_n neither_o be_v it_o absolute_o say_v to_o be_v great_a salvation_n but_o such_o or_o so_o great_a salvation_n and_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n where_o it_o will_v suggest_v unto_o our_o mind_n and_o thought_n a_o inconceivable_a greatness_n to_o use_v some_o such_o expression_n as_o plain_o intimate_v somewhat_o more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v see_v 1_o pet._n 4.17_o 18._o heb._n 10.29_o joh._n 3.16_o so_o great_a that_o be_v absolute_o so_o and_o comparative_o so_o with_o respect_n unto_o the_o benefit_n receive_v by_o the_o law_n and_o inconceivable_o so_o beyond_o what_o we_o can_v conceive_v or_o express_v there_o ought_v then_o to_o be_v no_o expectation_n that_o we_o shall_v declare_v the_o real_a greatness_n of_o this_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v to_o be_v inexpressible_a we_o shall_v only_o point_v at_o some_o of_o those_o consideration_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o do_v most_o principal_o consist_v and_o appear_v first_o it_o be_v great_a in_o the_o eternal_a contrivance_n of_o it_o when_o sin_n have_v deface_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n seem_v to_o be_v at_o a_o stand_n no_o way_n remain_v to_o carry_v it_o on_o unto_o that_o end_n which_o all_o thing_n at_o first_o tend_v unto_o all_o creature_n be_v and_o for_o ever_o will_v have_v be_v ignorant_a of_o a_o way_n for_o the_o retrieument_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o former_a or_o a_o better_a order_n or_o the_o bring_n forth_o a_o salvation_n for_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v for_o beside_o that_o there_o be_v such_o horrible_a confusion_n and_o such_o inextricable_a entanglement_n bring_v upon_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o none_o can_v discern_v how_o they_o may_v be_v joint_v and_o set_v in_o order_n again_o there_o appear_v a_o repugnancy_n in_o the_o very_a property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n unto_o any_o relief_n or_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n let_v sinner_n be_v save_v and_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o justice_n holiness_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v engage_v to_o see_v a_o meet_a recompense_n of_o reward_n render_v unto_o every_o transgression_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o eternal_o to_o silence_v the_o whole_a creation_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o indispensible_a obligation_n which_o be_v on_o they_o always_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o prefer_v the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o maker_n before_o the_o be_v or_o well-being_n of_o any_o creature_n what_o ever_o shall_v the_o holy_a angel_n have_v set_v upon_o a_o contrivance_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n upon_o the_o first_o discovery_n that_o it_o will_v interfere_v and_o clash_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o every_o contrivance_n of_o wisdom_n finite_a and_o limit_v will_v have_v do_v undoubted_o yea_o rise_v up_o against_o his_o very_a blessedness_n and_o be_v they_o will_v instant_o have_v cast_v it_o from_o they_o as_o a_o abominable_a thing_n and_o have_v rest_v eternal_o in_o
hauâ—_n more_o assurance_n of_o success_n more_o assistance_n in_o the_o conflict_n more_o joy_n in_o the_o trial_n than_o any_o other_o conqueror_n have_v or_o we_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v but_o triumph_v also_o for_o satan_n he_o tell_v believer_n that_o they_o have_v overcome_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o john_n 12.13_o 14._o and_o show_v how_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v so_o chap._n 4._o v._n 7._o it_o be_v because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o they_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o good_a spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o help_v and_o assist_v they_o be_v infinite_o great_a and_o more_o powerful_a than_o that_o evil_a spirit_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n be_v satan_n bruise_v even_o under_o their_o foot_n a_o conflict_n indeed_o we_o must_v have_v with_o they_o we_o must_v wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n but_o the_o success_n be_v secure_v through_o the_o assistance_n we_o receive_v from_o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o world_n also_o be_v subdue_v in_o they_o and_o by_o they_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n faith_n will_v do_v this_o work_n it_o never_o fail_v in_o it_o nor_o ever_o will_n he_o that_o believe_v shall_v overcome_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o christ_n be_v engage_v unto_o his_o assistance_n sin_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o most_o obstinate_a of_o all_o their_o enemy_n this_o put_v they_o hard_a to_o it_o in_o the_o battle_n and_o make_v they_o cry_v out_o for_o aid_n and_o help_v rom._n 7.24_o but_o this_o also_o they_o receive_v strength_n against_o so_o as_o to_o carry_v away_o the_o day_n i_o thank_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n v_o 15._o namely_o for_o deliverance_n and_o victory_n sin_n have_v a_o double_a design_n in_o its_o enmity_n against_o we_o 1._o to_o reign_v in_o we_o 2._o to_o condemn_v we_o if_o it_o be_v disappoint_v in_o these_o design_n it_o be_v absolute_o conquer_v and_o that_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n as_o to_o its_o reign_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v perfect_o defeat_v for_o the_o present_a rom._n 6.14_o the_o mean_n of_o its_o rule_n be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n over_o we_o that_o be_v remove_v and_o our_o soul_n put_v under_o the_o conduct_n of_o grace_n the_o reign_n of_o sin_n come_v to_o a_o end_n nor_o shall_v it_o condemn_v we_o rom._n 8.1_o and_o what_o can_v it_o then_o do_v where_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o oppressor_n it_o abide_v but_o a_o season_n and_o that_o but_o to_o endure_v and_o die_v death_n also_o contend_v against_o we_o by_o its_o own_o sting_n and_o our_o fear_n but_o the_o first_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a we_o be_v deliver_v from_o and_o so_o have_v the_o victory_n over_o it_o and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n for_o we_o and_o in_o we_o 5._o he_o do_v not_o only_o conquer_v all_o their_o enemy_n but_o he_o avenge_n their_o suffering_n upon_o they_o and_o punish_v they_o for_o their_o enmity_n these_o enemy_n though_o they_o prevail_v not_o absolute_o nor_o final_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o their_o temptation_n persecution_n oppression_n they_o put_v they_o oft_o time_n to_o unspeakable_a hardship_n sorrow_n and_o trouble_n this_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n will_v not_o take_v at_o their_o hand_n but_o will_v avenge_v upon_o they_o all_o their_o ungodly_a endeavour_n from_o the_o low_a unto_o the_o great_a and_o high_a of_o they_o some_o he_o will_v deal_v withal_o in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n wherein_z not_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v escape_v see_v rev._n 20.10_o 14._o devil_n and_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v altogether_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n 6._o he_o provide_v a_o reward_n a_o crown_n for_o they_o and_o in_o the_o bestow_n thereof_o accomplish_v this_o his_o bless_a office_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n he_o be_v go_v before_o the_o son_n into_o heaven_n to_o make_v ready_a their_o glory_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o and_o he_o will_v come_v and_o receive_v they_o unto_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o john_n 14.2_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v give_v they_o the_o victory_n he_o will_v take_v they_o unto_o himself_o even_o unto_o his_o throne_n rev._n 3.22_o and_o as_o a_o righteous_a judge_n give_v unto_o they_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n and_o glory_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o conduct_v the_o son_n of_o god_n unto_o glory_n from_o first_o to_o last_o commit_v unto_o this_o great_a captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o thus_o do_v he_o discharge_v his_o office_n and_o trust_n therein_o and_o bless_v be_v all_o they_o who_o be_v under_o his_o lead_n and_o guidance_n and_o all_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o first_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o and_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o all_o the_o passage_n thereof_o to_o this_o purpose_n be_v he_o design_v by_o the_o father_n this_o have_v he_o undertake_v and_o this_o do_v he_o go_v through_o withal_o no_o address_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o matter_n will_v he_o ever_o refuse_v to_o attend_v unto_o no_o case_n or_o condition_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o be_v too_o hard_a for_o he_o or_o beyond_o his_o power_n to_o relieve_v he_o be_v careful_a watchful_a tender_a faithful_a powerful_a and_o all_o these_o property_n and_o bless_a endowment_n will_v he_o exercise_v in_o the_o discharge_n of_o this_o office_n what_o shall_v hinder_v we_o from_o betake_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o continual_o be_v our_o trouble_n so_o small_a be_v our_o duty_n so_o ordinary_a that_o we_o can_v wrestle_v with_o they_o or_o perform_v they_o in_o our_o own_o strength_n alas_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o not_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n not_o endure_v a_o reproachful_a word_n and_o what_o ever_o we_o seem_v to_o do_v or_o endure_v of_o ourselves_o it_o be_v all_o lose_v for_o in_o we_o there_o dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n or_o be_v our_o distress_n so_o great_a our_o temptation_n so_o many_o our_o corruption_n so_o strong_a that_o we_o begin_v to_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n be_v any_o thing_n too_o hard_o for_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n have_v he_o not_o already_o conquer_v all_o our_o enemy_n be_v he_o not_o able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o power_n shall_v we_o faint_v while_o jesus_n christ_n live_v and_o reign_v but_o it_o may_v be_v we_o have_v look_v for_o help_n and_o assistance_n and_o it_o have_v not_o answer_v our_o expectation_n so_o that_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o faint_v and_o despond_v sin_n be_v not_o subdue_v the_o world_n be_v still_o triumphant_a and_o satan_n rage_v as_o much_o as_o ever_o his_o temptation_n be_v ready_a to_o pass_v over_o our_o soul_n but_o have_v we_o seek_v for_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n with_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n unto_o right_a end_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o advantage_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v we_o take_v a_o right_a measure_n of_o what_o we_o have_v receive_v or_o do_v we_o not_o complain_v without_o a_o cause_n let_v we_o not_o judge_v according_a to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o judge_v righteous_a judgement_n what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o if_o the_o world_n triumph_n if_o satan_n rage_n if_o sin_n tempt_v and_o vex_v we_o be_v not_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o but_o be_v we_o forsake_v be_v we_o not_o keep_v from_o be_v prevail_v against_o if_o we_o ask_v amiss_o or_o for_o improper_a end_n or_o know_v not_o what_o we_o do_v receive_v or_o think_v because_o the_o strength_n of_o enemy_n appear_v to_o be_v great_a we_o must_v fail_v and_o be_v ruin_v let_v we_o not_o complain_v of_o our_o captain_n for_o all_o these_o thing_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o unbelief_n let_v our_o application_n unto_o he_o be_v according_a unto_o his_o command_n our_o expectation_n from_o he_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n our_o experience_n of_o what_o we_o receive_v be_v measure_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o we_o have_v all_o ground_n of_o assurance_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v let_v we_o then_o in_o every_o condition_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o have_v undertake_v the_o lead_n of_o we_o in_o the_o
two_o branch_n for_o it_o be_v either_o remunerative_a or_o vindictive_a and_o this_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o account_n whereof_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o he_o or_o become_v he_o to_o bring_v the_o son_n to_o glory_n by_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o be_v hence_o just_a equal_a and_o therefore_o indispensible_o necessary_a that_o so_o he_o shall_v do_v suppose_v that_o man_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n capable_a of_o yield_a obedience_n unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o law_n concreated_a with_o he_o and_o write_v in_o his_o heart_n which_o obedience_n be_v his_o moral_n be_v for_o god_n as_o he_o be_v from_o or_o of_o he_o suppose_v that_o he_o by_o sin_n have_v break_v this_o law_n and_o so_o be_v no_o long_o for_o god_n according_a to_o the_o primitive_a order_n and_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n suppose_v also_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n intend_v to_o bring_v some_o man_n unto_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o himself_o by_o a_o new_a way_n law_n and_o appointment_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o be_v for_o he_o again_o suppose_v i_o say_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v all_o here_o suppose_v by_o our_o apostle_n and_o be_v grant_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o become_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o be_v it_o be_v so_o just_a right_a meet_a and_o equal_a that_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n who_o do_v right_a can_v no_o otherwise_o do_v than_o cause_n he_o who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o way_n cause_n mean_n and_o author_n of_o this_o recovery_n of_o man_n into_o a_o new_a condition_n of_o be_v for_o god_n to_o suffer_v in_o their_o steed_n for_o whereas_o the_o vindictive_a justice_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o the_o universal_a rectitude_n of_o his_o holy_a nature_n unto_o the_o deviation_n of_o his_o rational_a creature_n from_o the_o law_n of_o their_o creation_n require_v that_o that_o deviation_n shall_v be_v revenge_v and_o themselves_o bring_v into_o a_o new_a way_n of_o be_v for_o god_n or_o of_o glorify_v he_o by_o their_o suffering_n when_o they_o have_v refuse_v to_o do_v so_o by_o obedience_n it_o be_v necessary_a on_o the_o account_n thereof_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o condition_n that_o the_o author_n of_o their_o deliverance_n shall_v suffer_v for_o they_o and_o this_o excellent_o suit_v the_o design_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o the_o jew_n so_o stumble_v at_o for_o if_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n require_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v how_o can_v it_o be_v dispense_v withal_o will_v they_o have_v god_n unjust_a shall_v he_o forego_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n to_o please_v they_o in_o their_o presumption_n and_o prejudices_fw-la it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o god_n have_v intend_v no_o salvation_n of_o his_o son_n but_o one_o that_o be_v temporal_a like_o that_o grant_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o old_a under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n at_o all_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o they_o be_v such_o as_o in_o themselves_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o salvation_n intend_v they_o be_v spiritual_a consist_v in_o a_o new_a order_n of_o they_o for_o god_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o eternal_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o in_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o as_o here_o lay_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n so_o the_o denial_n of_o this_o condecency_n of_o god_n justice_n as_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o socinian_o schlictingius_n on_o this_o place_n will_v have_v no_o more_o intend_v but_o that_o the_o way_n of_o bring_v christ_n to_o suffer_v be_v answerable_a unto_o that_o design_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o it_o become_v or_o be_v suitable_a unto_o a_o arbitrary_a free_a decree_n of_o god_n but_o it_o become_v himself_o as_o the_o supreme_a ruler_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o what_o be_v meet_v unto_o the_o execution_n of_o a_o free_a decree_n but_o what_o be_v meet_v on_o the_o account_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n to_o the_o constitution_n of_o it_o as_o the_o description_n of_o he_o annex_v do_v plain_o show_v and_o herein_o have_v we_o with_o our_o apostle_n discover_v the_o great_a indispensible_a and_o fundamental_a cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o v._o such_o be_v the_o desert_n of_o sin_n and_o such_o be_v the_o immutability_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a to_o bring_v sinner_n unto_o glory_n but_o by_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o undertake_v to_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n it_o will_v have_v be_v unbecoming_a god_n the_o supreme_a governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n to_o have_v pass_v by_o the_o desert_n of_o sin_n without_o this_o satisfaction_n and_o this_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o most_o of_o the_o apostle_n ensue_v discourse_n must_v be_v a_o while_n insist_v on_o in_o these_o verse_n that_o foregoing_a this_o and_o some_o of_o those_o follow_v the_o apostle_n direct_o treat_v of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o christ._n a_o matter_n as_o of_o great_a importance_n in_o itself_o comprise_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o indispensible_o necessary_a to_o be_v explain_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n who_o have_v entertain_v many_o prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o in_o the_o foregoing_a verse_n he_o declare_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o induce_n lead_v move_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n he_o be_v to_o taste_v death_n for_o man_n this_o grace_n he_o far_o explain_v in_o this_o verse_n show_v that_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o design_n of_o god_n to_o bring_v many_o son_n to_o glory_n all_o have_v sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o his_o justice_n denounce_v and_o declare_v death_n and_o judgement_n to_o be_v bring_v upon_o all_o that_o sin_v without_o exception_n yet_o such_o be_v his_o infinite_a love_n and_o grace_n that_o he_o determine_v or_o purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o deliver_v some_o of_o they_o to_o make_v they_o son_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n unto_o this_o end_n he_o resolve_v to_o send_v or_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o salvation_n unto_o they_o and_o this_o love_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v every_o where_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o gospel_n how_o the_o suffering_n of_o this_o captain_n of_o salvation_n become_v useful_a unto_o the_o son_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o manifold_a union_n that_o be_v between_o they_o he_o declare_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n farther_o explain_v the_o reason_n and_o cause_n why_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o suffering_n shall_v redound_v unto_o they_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o express_v the_o cause_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o procure_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n upon_o supposition_n of_o sin_n and_o his_o purpose_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o this_o upon_o examination_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v the_o great_a cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o do_v no_o sin_n in_o who_o his_o soul_n be_v always_o well_o please_v on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o obedience_n shall_v suffer_v and_o die_v and_o that_o a_o death_n under_o the_o sentence_n and_o curse_v of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o great_a and_o astonishable_a mystery_n all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n admire_v at_o it_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o cause_n and_o reason_n hereof_o why_o god_n shall_v thus_o bruise_v he_o and_o put_v he_o to_o grief_n this_o be_v worth_a our_o enquiry_n and_o various_a be_v the_o conception_n of_o man_n about_o it_o the_o socinian_o deny_v that_o his_o suffering_n be_v penal_a or_o that_o he_o die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o that_o he_o do_v so_o to_o confirm_v the_o doctrine_n that_o he_o have_v teach_v and_o to_o set_v we_o a_o
which_o be_v not_o so_o be_v not_o bondage_n they_o will_v desire_v and_o labour_n for_o liberty_n when_o some_o in_o the_o roman_a senate_n ask_v a_o ambassador_n of_o the_o priernates_n after_o they_o be_v overthrow_v in_o battle_n if_o they_o grant_v they_o peace_n how_o they_o will_v keep_v it_o what_o peace_n they_o shall_v have_v with_o they_o he_o answer_v si_fw-mi bonam_fw-la dederitis_fw-la fidam_fw-la &_o perpetuam_fw-la si_fw-la malam_fw-la haud_fw-la diuturnam_fw-la whereat_o when_o some_o in_o the_o senate_n storm_v as_o if_o he_o have_v threaten_v they_o with_o war_n and_o rebellion_n the_o wise_a sort_n commend_v he_o as_o one_o that_o speak_v like_o a_o man_n and_o a_o freeman_n add_v as_o their_o reason_n a_o credi_fw-la posse_fw-la ullum_fw-la populum_fw-la aut_fw-la hominem_fw-la denique_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la conditione_n cujus_fw-la eam_fw-la poeniteat_fw-la diutius_fw-la quam_fw-la necesse_fw-la sit_fw-la mansurum_fw-la liv._o lib._n 8._o so_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o bondage_n weary_v and_o stir_v up_o restless_a desire_n in_o all_o endeavour_n in_o some_o after_o liberty_n 3._o bondage_n perplex_v the_o mind_n it_o arise_v from_o fear_n the_o great_a perturbation_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o be_v attend_v with_o weariness_n and_o distrust_n all_o which_o be_v perplex_v 4._o where_o bondage_n be_v complete_a it_o lie_v in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o future_a and_o great_a evil_n such_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o condemn_a malefactor_n reserve_v for_o the_o day_n of_o execution_n such_o be_v the_o bondage_n of_o satan_n who_o be_v keep_v in_o chain_n of_o darkness_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n concur_v in_o the_o bondage_n here_o intend_v which_o be_v a_o deject_a troublesome_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o mind_n arise_v from_o the_o apprehension_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v and_o their_o disability_n in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o avoid_v it_o attend_v with_o fruitless_a desire_n and_o vain_a attempt_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o and_o to_o escape_v the_o evil_n fear_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o sinner_n out_o of_o christ_n whereof_o there_o be_v various_a degree_n answerable_a unto_o their_o conviction_n for_o the_o apostle_n treat_v not_o here_o of_o man_n being_n servant_n unto_o sin_n which_o be_v voluntary_a but_o of_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o and_o by_o any_o mean_n they_o will_v cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o it_o though_o by_o none_o be_v they_o able_a so_o to_o do_v for_o four_o they_o be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o estate_n all_o their_o life_n not_o that_o they_o be_v always_o perplex_v with_o this_o bondage_n but_o that_o they_o can_v never_o be_v utter_o free_v from_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v thus_o in_o bondage_n all_o their_o day_n but_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a and_o subject_a unto_o it_o they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o free_a or_o deliver_v themselves_o from_o it_o but_o that_o at_o any_o time_n they_o may_v righteous_o be_v bring_v under_o its_o power_n and_o the_o more_o they_o cast_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o it_o the_o more_o they_o increase_v their_o danger_n this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o child_n who_o deliverance_n be_v undertake_v by_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o we_o may_v hence_o observe_v that_o all_o sinner_n be_v subject_a unto_o death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a the_o first_o sentence_n reach_v they_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o and_o thence_o be_v they_o say_v by_o nature_n to_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n ephes._n 2.3_o obnoxious_a unto_o death_n to_o be_v inflict_v in_o a_o way_n of_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n for_o sin_n this_o pass_v upon_o all_o in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o have_v sin_v rom._n 5.12_o this_o all_o man_n see_v and_o know_v but_o all_o do_v not_o sufficient_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n and_o very_o few_o how_o it_o may_v be_v avoid_v most_o man_n look_v on_o death_n as_o the_o common_a lot_n and_o condition_n of_o mankind_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o frail_a natural_a condition_n as_o though_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a condition_n of_o the_o child_n and_o not_o the_o moral_a and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o their_o be_v and_o not_o the_o demerit_n of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o although_o the_o principle_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v in_o themselves_o subject_a unto_o a_o dissolution_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v keep_v the_o law_n of_o our_o creation_n it_o have_v be_v prevent_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n engage_v to_o continue_v life_n during_o our_o obedience_n life_n and_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v commensurate_a until_o temporal_a obedience_n end_v in_o life_n eternal_a death_n be_v penal_a and_o its_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o every_o one_o how_o it_o be_v change_v unto_o believer_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v afterward_o declare_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n all_o mankind_n be_v condemn_v as_o soon_o as_o bear_v life_n be_v a_o reprieve_n a_o suspension_n of_o execution_n if_o during_o that_o time_n a_o pardon_n be_v not_o effectual_o sue_v out_o the_o sentence_n will_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o severity_n of_o justice_n under_o this_o law_n be_v man_n now_o bear_v this_o yoke_n have_v they_o pull_v on_o themselves_o by_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o any_o purpose_n to_o repine_v against_o it_o or_o to_o conflict_n with_o it_o there_o be_v but_o one_o way_n of_o delivery_n 2._o fear_v of_o death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a be_v inseparable_a from_o sin_n before_o the_o sinner_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n they_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o fear_n of_o death_n that_o be_v natural_a and_o inseparable_a from_o our_o present_a condition_n that_o be_v but_o nature_n aversation_n of_o its_o own_o dissolution_n and_o this_o have_v various_a degree_n occasion_v by_o the_o difference_n of_o man_n natural_a constitution_n and_o other_o accidental_a occurrence_n and_o occasion_n so_o that_o some_o seem_v to_o fear_v death_n too_o much_o and_o other_o not_o at_o all_o i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o be_v free_v from_o it_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o curse_n and_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n but_o this_o difference_n be_v from_o occasion_n foreign_a and_o accidental_a there_o be_v in_o all_o natural_o the_o same_o aversation_n of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v a_o guiltless_a infirmity_n like_o our_o weariness_n and_o sickness_n inseparable_o annex_v unto_o the_o condition_n of_o mortality_n but_o sinner_n in_o their_o natural_a state_n fear_v death_n as_o it_o be_v penal_a as_o a_o issue_n of_o the_o curse_n as_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n as_o a_o dreadful_a entrance_n into_o eternal_a ruin_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o thousand_o way_n whereby_o this_o fear_n be_v for_o a_o season_n stifle_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n some_o live_v in_o brutish_a ignorance_n never_o receive_v any_o full_a conviction_n of_o sin_n judgement_n or_o eternity_n some_o put_v off_o the_o thought_n of_o their_o present_a and_o future_a estate_n resolve_v to_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o rush_n into_o it_o when_o as_o they_o can_v no_o long_o avoid_v it_o fear_n present_v itself_o unto_o they_o as_o the_o forerunner_n of_o death_n but_o they_o avoid_v the_o encounter_n and_o leave_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n of_o death_n itself_o some_o please_v themselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n of_o deliverance_n though_o well_o they_o know_v not_o how_o nor_o why_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o it_o but_o let_v man_n forego_v these_o helpless_a shift_n and_o suffer_v their_o own_o innate_a light_n to_o be_v excite_v with_o such_o mean_n of_o conviction_n as_o they_o do_v enjoy_v and_o they_o will_v quick_o find_v what_o a_o judgement_n there_o be_v make_v in_o their_o own_o soul_n concern_v death_n to_o come_v and_o what_o effect_n it_o will_v produce_v they_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v sin_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n rom._n 1.32_o and_o then_o that_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v they_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o whence_o avoidable_a fear_n dread_n and_o terror_n will_v seize_v upon_o they_o and_o then_o 3._o fear_v of_o death_n as_o penal_a render_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n obnoxious_a unto_o bondage_n which_o what_o it_o be_v we_o have_v in_o part_n before_o declare_v it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o trouble_n which_o man_n dislike_v but_o can_v avoid_v it_o be_v a_o penal_a disquietment_n arise_v from_o sense_n of_o future_a misery_n fain_o will_v man_n quit_v themselves_o of_o it_o but_o be_v not_o
atonement_n require_v and_o the_o matter_n be_v roll_v on_o his_o hand_n alone_o it_o be_v a_o joy_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o have_v body_n prepare_v wherein_o he_o may_v discharge_v his_o work_n although_o he_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v therein_o psal._n 40.8_o 9_o heb._n 10.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o he_o rejoice_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o take_v the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n though_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n equal_a unto_o he_o yet_o that_o mind_n that_o love_n that_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o and_o thereby_o to_o save_v we_o he_o empty_v himself_o and_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n our_o form_n and_o become_v like_a unto_o we_o phil._n 2.5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o he_o will_v be_v like_a unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o he_o will_v take_v our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o his_o spirit_n he_o will_v join_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o become_v one_o flesh_n with_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o become_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o as_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o his_o eternal_a antecedent_n love_n so_o it_o be_v a_o spring_n of_o consequent_a love_n when_o eve_n be_v bring_v unto_o adam_n after_o she_o be_v take_v out_o of_o he_o gen._n 2.23_o to_o manifest_v the_o ground_n of_o that_o affection_n which_o be_v to_o be_v always_o between_o they_o he_o say_v of_o she_o this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n and_o by_o this_o condescension_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v we_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n ephes._n 5.30_o whence_o he_o infer_v that_o he_o love_v and_o nourish_v his_o church_n as_o a_o man_n do_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o how_o shall_v this_o inexpressible_a love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o live_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 14_o 15._o as_o also_o to_o labour_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o wherein_o all_o our_o blessedness_n consist_v see_v for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o whence_o all_o his_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n arise_v here_o also_o we_o see_v that_o v._o it_o be_v only_o in_o flesh_n and_o blood_n the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o not_o in_o our_o personal_a infirmity_n that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o the_o person_n of_o any_o man_n we_o have_v not_o only_o humane_a nature_n in_o common_a but_o we_o have_v every_o one_o particular_a infirmity_n and_o weakness_n follow_v that_o nature_n as_o exist_v in_o our_o sinful_a person_n such_o be_v the_o sickness_n and_o pain_n of_o our_o body_n from_o inward_a distemper_n and_o the_o disorder_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o mind_n of_o these_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o partake_v it_o be_v not_o needful_a it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o not_o needful_a because_o he_o can_v provide_v for_o their_o cure_n without_o assume_v they_o not_o possible_a for_o they_o can_v have_v no_o place_n in_o a_o nature_n innocent_a and_o holy_a and_o therefore_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n not_o by_o a_o immediate_a new_a creation_n out_o of_o nothing_o or_o of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o adam_n for_o if_o so_o though_o he_o may_v have_v be_v like_o unto_o we_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v be_v no_o kin_n to_o we_o and_o so_o can_v not_o have_v be_v our_o goel_n to_o who_o the_o right_a of_o redemption_n do_v belong_v nor_o by_o natural_a generation_n which_o will_v have_v render_v our_o nature_n in_o he_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o sin_n and_o punishment_n of_o adam_n but_o by_o a_o miraculous_a conception_n of_o a_o virgin_n whereby_o he_o have_v true_o our_o nature_n yet_o not_o subject_a on_o its_o own_o account_n unto_o any_o one_o of_o those_o evil_n whereunto_o it_o be_v liable_a as_o propagate_v from_o adam_n in_o a_o ordinary_a course_n and_o thus_o though_o he_o be_v join_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n yet_o as_o he_o be_v holy_a harmless_a and_o undefiled_a in_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o sinner_n heb._n 7.25_o so_o that_o although_o our_o nature_n suffer_v more_o in_o his_o person_n than_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o the_o person_n of_o any_o mere_a man_n yet_o not_o be_v debase_v by_o any_o sinful_a imperfection_n it_o be_v always_o excellent_a beautiful_a and_o glorious_a and_o then_o vi_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v take_v part_n in_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o child_n be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o admirable_a effect_n of_o divine_a love_n wisdom_n and_o grace_n so_o our_o apostle_n propose_v it_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o a_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n with_o all_o diligence_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o 12._o see_v john_n 1.14_o isa._n 9.6_o rom._n 9.5_o atheist_n scoff_v at_o it_o delude_a christian_n deny_v it_o but_o the_o angel_n adore_v it_o the_o church_n profess_v it_o believer_n find_v the_o comfort_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o the_o heaven_n indeed_o declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal._n 19.1_o and_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n rom._n 1.20_o in_o particular_a man_n himself_o be_v fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v these_o work_n of_o god_n power_n and_o providence_n do_v great_o manifest_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o goodness_n and_o be_v like_o the_o light_n which_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o we_o have_v show_v but_o in_o this_o instance_n of_o assume_v humane_a nature_n into_o personal_a subsistence_n with_o himself_o that_o scatter_a light_n be_v gather_v into_o one_o sun_n give_v out_o most_o glorious_a beam_n unto_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o infinite_a excellency_n far_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o this_o sure_o be_v not_o do_v but_o for_o the_o great_a end_n that_o can_v be_v conceive_v and_o such_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o sinner_n but_o we_o must_v proceed_v with_o our_o apostle_n and_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n and_o end_v of_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n the_o end_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n from_o the_o condition_n before_o describe_v and_o first_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o wrought_v and_o bring_v about_o this_o end_n be_v propose_v unto_o we_o by_o death_n he_o be_v to_o do_v it_o by_o death_n that_o by_o death_n he_o may_v deliver_v they_o that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o death_n this_o as_o it_o be_v place_v as_o one_o principal_a end_n of_o his_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n so_o it_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o far_a end_n aim_v at_o namely_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o child_n out_o of_o the_o condition_n express_v some_o translation_n add_v by_o his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v evident_o understand_v though_o it_o be_v not_o literal_o in_o the_o text_n the_o death_n which_o he_o undergo_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereof_o he_o be_v partaker_n his_o death_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v they_o from_o death_n some_o distinguish_v between_o death_n in_o the_o first_o place_n which_o christ_n undergo_v and_o that_o death_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o verse_n which_o the_o child_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o for_o this_o latter_a they_o say_v be_v more_o extensive_a than_o the_o former_a as_o comprise_v death_n eternal_a also_o but_o there_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n appear_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o salvation_n by_o death_n of_o one_o kind_n shall_v deliver_v the_o child_n from_o that_o of_o another_o neither_o will_v the_o apostle_n discourse_v well_o bear_v such_o a_o supposition_n for_o if_o he_o may_v have_v free_v the_o child_n by_o any_o way_n or_o mean_n but_o only_o by_o undergo_a that_n which_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o for_o sin_n whence_o can_v arise_v that_o indispensible_a necessity_n which_o he_o plead_v for_o by_o so_o many_o consideration_n of_o his_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o see_v without_o the_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n which_o he_o urge_v he_o may_v have_v do_v any_o other_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a and_o benefit_n but_o only_o suffer_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o this_o participation_n of_o their_o nature_n
he_o can_v not_o die_v which_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v why_o if_o the_o death_n which_o he_o be_v to_o undergo_v be_v not_o that_o death_n which_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o for_o who_o he_o die_v how_o can_v it_o be_v any_o way_n more_o beneficial_a unto_o they_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o which_o he_o may_v have_v do_v for_o they_o although_o he_o have_v not_o die_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n then_o to_o pretend_v such_o a_o amphibologie_n in_o the_o word_n as_o that_o which_o some_o contend_v for_o now_o as_o we_o observe_v before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o place_v in_o the_o midst_n as_o the_o end_n of_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o cause_n of_o another_o the_o end_n of_o his_o own_o incarnation_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o child_n deliverance_n from_o the_o first_o we_o may_v see_v vii_o that_o the_o first_o and_o principal_a end_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n assume_v humane_a nature_n be_v not_o to_o reign_v in_o it_o but_o to_o suffer_v and_o die_v in_o it_o he_o be_v indeed_o from_o of_o old_a design_v unto_o a_o kingdom_n but_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o enter_v into_o his_o glory_n luke_n 24.26_o and_o he_o so_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n to_o suffer_v to_o die_v to_o bear_v witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o only_a work_n that_o he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o glory_n be_v to_o follow_v a_o kingdom_n to_o ensue_v but_o suffer_v and_o die_v be_v the_o principal_a work_n he_o come_v about_o glory_n he_o have_v with_o his_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v john_n 17.5_o and_o therein_o a_o joint_a rule_n with_o he_o over_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o have_v be_v a_o king_n for_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immortal_a invisible_a the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n the_o only_a potentate_n from_o everlasting_a but_o he_o can_v not_o have_v die_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n will_v have_v take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n he_o hide_v himself_o from_o they_o john_n 6.15_o but_o he_o hide_v not_o himself_o when_o they_o come_v to_o take_v he_o by_o force_n and_o put_v he_o to_o death_n but_o affirm_v that_o for_o that_o hour_n or_o business_n he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n john_n 18.4_o 5_o 11._o and_o this_o far_a set_v forth_o his_o love_n and_o condescension_n he_o see_v the_o work_n that_o be_v propose_v unto_o he_o how_o he_o be_v to_o be_v expose_v unto_o misery_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n and_o at_o length_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v all_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o child_n he_o be_v content_v with_o it_o and_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o how_o then_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v content_v with_o the_o difficulty_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o persecution_n which_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o be_v or_o may_v be_v expose_v unto_o when_o he_o on_o purpose_n take_v our_o nature_n that_o for_o our_o sake_n he_o may_v be_v expose_v and_o subject_a unto_o much_o more_o than_o we_o be_v call_v unto_o there_o yet_o remain_v in_o these_o verse_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v destroy_v sin_n and_o deliver_v wherein_o we_o must_v consider_v 1_o who_o it_o be_v that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n 2._o wherein_o that_o power_n of_o his_o do_v consist_v 3._o how_o he_o be_v destroy_v 4._o how_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o delivery_n that_o be_v obtain_v for_o the_o child_n thereby_o 1._o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n the_o great_a enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o great_a calumniator_n makebate_n and_o false_a accuser_n the_o firebrand_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o head_n and_o captain_n of_o the_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o of_o all_o desertion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o old_a serpent_n prince_n of_o the_o apostate_n angel_n with_o all_o his_o associate_n who_o first_o false_o accuse_v god_n unto_o man_n and_o continue_v to_o accuse_v man_n false_o unto_o god_n of_o who_o before_o 2._o his_o power_n in_o and_o over_o death_n be_v various_o apprehend_v what_o the_o jew_n conceive_v hereof_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v and_o much_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v mix_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o the_o apostle_n deal_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o acknowledgement_n in_o general_n that_o he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n proper_o in_o what_o sense_n or_o in_o what_o respect_n he_o be_v say_v so_o to_o have_v it_o learned_a expositor_n be_v not_o agree_v all_o consent_n 1._o that_o the_o devil_n have_v no_o absolute_a or_o sovereign_a supreme_a power_n over_o death_n nor_o 2._o any_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o authority_n about_o it_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la in_o his_o own_o right_n or_o on_o grant_n so_o as_o to_o act_v lawful_o and_o right_o about_o it_o according_a unto_o his_o own_o will._n nor_o 3._o any_o judge_a or_o determine_v power_n as_o to_o the_o gild_n of_o death_n commit_v unto_o he_o which_o be_v peculiar_a to_o god_n the_o supreme_a rector_n and_o judge_n of_o all_o gen._n 2.17_o deut._n 32.39_o rev._n 1.18_o but_o wherein_o this_o power_n of_o satan_n do_v positive_o consist_v they_o be_v not_o agree_v some_o place_n it_o in_o his_o temptation_n unto_o sin_n which_o bind_v unto_o death_n some_o in_o his_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o death_n he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o a_o executioner_n there_o can_v well_o be_v any_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o whole_a interest_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o death_n be_v intend_v in_o this_o expression_n this_o death_n be_v that_o which_o be_v threaten_v in_o the_o beginning_n gen._n 2.17_o death_n poenal_o to_o be_v inflict_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o curse_n deut._n 27.26_o gal._n 3.20_o that_o be_v death_n consist_v in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o every_o thing_n tend_v poenal_o thereunto_o with_o the_o everlasting_a destruction_n of_o body_n and_o soul._n and_o there_o be_v sundry_a thing_n wherein_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o power_n of_o satan_n in_o reference_n unto_o this_o death_n do_v consist_v as_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o world_n so_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o this_o matter_n express_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n write_v as_o be_v most_o probable_a by_o one_o of_o they_o not_o long_o before_o this_o epistle_n they_o tell_v we_o chap._n 1.13_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n make_v not_o death_n it_o belong_v not_o unto_o the_o original_a constitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o chap._n 2.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil-death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o that_o expression_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v retain_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.12_o only_o he_o lay_v the_o end_n of_o it_o on_o the_o moral_o deserve_v cause_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o the_o efficient_o procure_v cause_n the_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o herein_o consist_v no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n with_o respect_n unto_o death_n be_v able_a to_o introduce_v sin_n he_o have_v power_n to_o bring_v in_o death_n also_o which_o in_o the_o righteous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n be_v inseparable_o annex_v thereunto_o and_o by_o a_o parity_n of_o reason_n so_o far_o as_o he_o yet_o continue_v to_o have_v power_n over_o sin_n deserve_v death_n he_o have_v power_n over_o death_n itself_o 2._o sin_n and_o death_n be_v thus_o enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o all_o mankind_n be_v guilty_a of_o the_o one_o and_o obnoxious_a unto_o the_o other_o satan_n become_v thereby_o to_o be_v their_o princess_n as_o be_v the_o prince_n or_o author_n of_o that_o state_n and_o condition_n whereinto_o they_o be_v bring_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n john_n 12.32_o and_o the_o god_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 4.4_o inasmuch_o as_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o gild_n of_o that_o sin_n and_o death_n which_o he_o bring_v they_o into_o 3._o god_n have_v pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n against_o sin_n it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o terrify_v and_o affright_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n with_o the_o expectation_n and_o dread_n of_o it_o so_o bring_v they_o into_o bondage_n and_o many_o god_n give_v up_o
then_o be_v he_o make_v like_a unto_o the_o brethren_n in_o a_o participation_n of_o humane_a nature_n second_o that_o in_o this_o nature_n he_o shall_v be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o exact_o discharge_v his_o duty_n according_a unto_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o god_n be_v all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o as_o to_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o brethren_n require_v their_o sorrow_n tenderness_n weakness_n misery_n disconsolation_n be_v such_o that_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o contemperation_n of_o his_o sublime_a holiness_n and_o absolute_a perfection_n in_o fulfil_v of_o all_o righteousness_n with_o some_o qualification_n incline_v he_o to_o condescension_n pity_n compassion_n and_o tender_a sense_n of_o their_o condition_n what_o ever_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n of_o their_o safety_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v their_o comfort_n in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v in_o continual_a hazard_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o be_v he_o make_v like_a unto_o they_o in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o their_o nature_n their_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n from_o whence_o all_o their_o disconsolation_n and_o sorrow_n do_v arise_v hence_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o qualification_n for_o his_o office_n which_o by_o his_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n he_o be_v furnish_v withal_o and_o they_o be_v two_o first_o mercifulness_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merciful_a tender_o compassionate_a as_o the_o syriack_n version_n render_v the_o word_n misericors_fw-la one_o that_o lay_v all_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n to_o heart_n so_o care_v for_o they_o to_o relieve_v they_o mercy_n in_o god_n be_v but_o a_o naked_a simple_a apprehension_n of_o misery_n make_v effective_a by_o a_o act_n of_o his_o holy_a will_n to_o relieve_v mercy_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o compassion_n a_o condolency_n and_o have_v a_o move_n of_o pity_n and_o sorrow_n join_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n a_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o all_o perfection_n now_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virtue_n as_o in_o the_o operation_n of_o it_o deep_o affect_v the_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n also_o and_o be_v incomparable_o more_o excellent_a in_o christ_n than_o in_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o must_v needs_o produce_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o he_o wherewith_o in_o other_o in_o lesser_a degree_n it_o be_v attend_v thus_o we_o find_v he_o at_o all_o time_n full_a of_o this_o compassion_n and_o pity_n towards_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o his_o enemy_n express_v itself_o by_o sigh_n and_o tear_n intimate_v the_o deep_a compassion_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v even_o forget_v his_o own_o misery_n in_o his_o great_a distress_n when_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n mourn_v for_o he_o as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o cross_n he_o mind_v they_o of_o that_o which_o his_o compassionate_a heart_n be_v fix_v on_o even_o their_o approach_a misery_n and_o ruin_n luke_n 23.28_o but_o yet_o neither_o be_v this_o mercifulness_n in_o general_a that_o which_o the_o apostle_n intend_v but_o he_o consider_v it_o as_o excite_v provoke_v and_o draw_v forth_o by_o his_o own_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n he_o suffer_v and_o be_v tempt_v that_o he_o may_v be_v merciful_a not_o absolute_o but_o a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n the_o relation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o mercifulness_n be_v not_o as_o unto_o the_o grace_n or_o habit_n of_o it_o but_o as_o unto_o its_o especial_a exercise_n as_o our_o high_a priest_n and_o this_o mercifulness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o gracious_a condolency_n and_o compassion_n of_o his_o whole_a soul_n with_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o temptation_n suffering_n danger_n fear_n and_o sorrow_n with_o a_o continual_a propensity_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n unto_o their_o relief_n implant_v in_o he_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o one_o of_o those_o grace_n which_o be_v to_o dwell_v in_o his_o nature_n in_o all_o fullness_n excite_v and_o provoke_v as_o to_o its_o continual_a exercise_n in_o his_o office_n of_o high_a priest_n by_o the_o sense_n and_o experience_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v of_o those_o misery_n which_o they_o undergo_v whereof_o more_o on_o the_o last_o verse_n second_o the_o other_o qualification_n mention_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d faithful_a some_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d verus_fw-la legitimus_fw-la true_a and_o rightful_a make_v so_o in_o a_o due_a manner_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n treat_v express_o chap._n 5.5_o other_o his_o general_a faithfulness_n integrity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o as_o chap._n 3.2_o but_o neither_o of_o these_o sense_n answer_v the_o especial_a design_n of_o the_o apostle_n nor_o his_o refer_v of_o this_o qualification_n unto_o his_o conformity_n with_o the_o brethren_n in_o suffering_n and_o temptation_n it_o must_v also_o answer_v that_o mercifulness_n which_o we_o have_v before_o describe_v it_o consist_v therefore_o in_o his_o exact_a constant_a careful_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o concernment_n of_o the_o brethren_n under_o their_o temptation_n and_o suffering_n this_o he_o be_v excite_v unto_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o what_o it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n in_o such_o a_o condition_n it_o be_v describe_v isa._n 40.11_o not_o his_o faithfulness_n then_o in_o general_a whereby_o he_o discharge_v his_o whole_a office_n and_o accomplish_v the_o work_n commit_v unto_o he_o mention_v john_n 17.4_o but_o his_o constant_a care_n and_o condescension_n unto_o the_o want_v and_o sorrow_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o tempt_v brethren_n be_v here_o intend_a before_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o remain_a passage_n of_o these_o verse_n what_o offer_v itself_o from_o what_o have_v be_v already_o discourse_v unto_o our_o instruction_n may_v be_v observe_v as_o first_o the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a high_a priest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n this_o the_o apostle_n here_o presume_v and_o prove_v elsewhere_o and_o this_o we_o have_v elsewhere_o confirm_v the_o especial_a office_n of_o priesthood_n for_o one_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o come_v in_o after_o sin_n upon_o the_o first_o promise_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v priest_n for_o himself_o or_o perform_v in_o his_o own_o name_n the_o thing_n which_o with_o god_n he_o have_v to_o do_v according_a unto_o the_o law_n of_o his_o creation_n this_o privilege_n fail_v by_o sin_n which_o cut_v off_o all_o gracious_a intercourse_n between_o god_n and_o man_n a_o new_a way_n be_v provide_v and_o include_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n for_o the_o transaction_n of_o thing_n between_o god_n and_o sinner_n this_o be_v by_o christ_n alone_o the_o promise_a seed_n but_o because_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v immediate_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o sundry_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v offer_v unto_o he_o partly_o for_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o testify_v the_o subjection_n of_o his_o people_n unto_o he_o partly_o to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o priesthood_n which_o he_o have_v design_v for_o they_o and_o to_o exemplify_v it_o in_o such_o representation_n as_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o he_o do_v at_o several_a season_n institute_v various_a sort_n of_o temporary_a fade_a typical_a priest_n this_o he_o do_v both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o law_n not_o that_o ever_o there_o be_v among_o they_o a_o priest_n proper_o and_o absolute_o so_o call_v by_o who_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n may_v be_v complete_o and_o ultimate_o transact_v with_o god_n only_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o administer_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o other_o be_v call_v priest_n as_o ruler_n be_v call_v god_n because_o they_o represent_v the_o true_a priest_n and_o outward_o express_v his_o act_n unto_o the_o people_n the_o true_a proper_a and_o absolute_a high_a priest_n be_v jesus_n christ_n alone_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o alone_o have_v all_o the_o solemnity_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o constitution_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o priest_n as_o in_o particular_a the_o oath_n of_o god_n be_v necessary_a hereunto_o that_o his_o priesthood_n may_v be_v stable_n and_o unchangeable_a now_o none_o be_v ever_o appoint_v a_o priest_n by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n alone_o as_o the_o apostle_n declare_v chap._n 7.20_o 21._o and_o how_o this_o difference_n his_o office_n from_o that_o of_o other_o shall_v on_o that_o place_n be_v make_v manifest_a 2._o he_o alone_o
have_v somewhat_o of_o his_o own_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n other_o priest_n have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v but_o nothing_o of_o their_o own_o only_o they_o offer_v up_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v bring_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v a_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o his_o own_o prepare_v for_o he_o to_o offer_v which_o be_v proper_o his_o own_o and_o at_o his_o own_o disposal_n chap._n 10.5_o 3._o he_o alone_o be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n the_o whole_a family_n of_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o belong_v unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o high_a priest_n to_o preside_v in_o and_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o look_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o thing_n therein_o now_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v as_o unto_o this_o part_n of_o their_o office_n confine_v unto_o the_o material_a house_n or_o temple_n of_o god_n but_o jesus_n christ_n be_v set_v over_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a house_n of_o god_n to_o rule_v and_o dispose_v of_o it_o chap._n 3.6_o 4._o he_o alone_o abide_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a and_o real_a high_a priest_n be_v not_o to_o minister_v for_o one_o age_n or_o generation_n only_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a people_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o this_o prerogative_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n insist_o upon_o chap._n 7.23_o 24._o 5._o he_o alone_o do_v and_o can_v do_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a work_n of_o a_o priest_n namely_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o other_o priest_n can_v only_o represent_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n itself_o they_o can_v not_o effect_v for_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n shall_v take_v away_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v chap._n 10.4_o but_o this_o be_v do_v effectual_o by_o that_o one_o offer_v which_o this_o high_a priest_n offer_v verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o all_o which_o thing_n must_v be_v afterward_o insist_v on_o in_o their_o proper_a place_n if_o god_n permit_v this_o then_o be_v his_o prerogative_n this_o be_v our_o privilege_n and_o advantage_n ii_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o his_o conformity_n unto_o we_o therein_o be_v principal_o necessary_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n on_o the_o account_n of_o his_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n for_o we_o it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o high_a priest_n it_o be_v true_a that_o as_o the_o great_a prophet_n of_o his_o church_n he_o do_v in_o part_n teach_v and_o instruct_v it_o whilst_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o this_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o mere_a consequence_n of_o his_o assume_v our_o nature_n to_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n for_o he_o instruct_v his_o church_n before_o and_o after_o principal_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o this_o he_o may_v have_v do_v to_o the_o full_a though_o he_o have_v never_o be_v incarnate_a so_o also_o may_v he_o have_v rule_v it_o with_o supreme_a power_n as_o its_o king_n and_o head_n but_o our_o high_a priest_n without_o the_o assumption_n of_o our_o nature_n he_o can_v not_o be_v because_o without_o this_o he_o have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v and_o of_o necessity_n say_v the_o apostle_n he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o priest_n without_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v as_o a_o king_n without_o a_o subject_a have_v not_o god_n prepare_v he_o a_o body_n he_o can_v have_v have_v nothing_o to_o offer_v he_o be_v to_o have_v a_o self_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n or_o his_o priesthood_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a for_o god_n have_v show_v that_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n will_v be_v accept_v or_o be_v effectual_a for_o that_o end_n which_o be_v design_v unto_o this_o office_n on_o this_o therefore_o be_v lay_v the_o indispensible_a necessity_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ._n iii_o such_o be_v the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o brethren_n than_o he_o will_v refuse_v nothing_o no_o condition_n that_o be_v needful_a to_o fit_v he_o for_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o work_n which_o he_o hâ—d_v undertake_v for_o they_o their_o high_a priest_n he_o must_v be_v this_o he_o can_v not_o unless_o he_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o know_v what_o this_o will_v cost_v he_o what_o trouble_n sorrow_n suffer_v in_o that_o conformity_n unto_o they_o he_o must_v undergo_v what_o misery_n he_o must_v conflict_n withal_o all_o his_o life_n what_o a_o close_a be_v to_o be_v put_v unto_o his_o pilgrimage_n on_o the_o earth_n what_o woeful_a temptation_n he_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o all_o lay_v open_a and_o naked_a before_o he_o but_o such_o be_v his_o love_n shadow_v out_o unto_o we_o by_o that_o of_o jacâ—b_n to_o rachel_n that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o submit_v unto_o any_o term_n to_o undergo_v any_o condition_n so_o that_o he_o may_v save_v and_o enjoy_v his_o belove_a church_n see_v ephes._n 5.25_o 26._o and_o sure_o he_o who_o be_v so_o intense_a in_o his_o love_n be_v no_o less_o constant_a therein_o nor_o have_v he_o leave_v any_o thing_n undo_v that_o be_v needful_a to_o bring_v we_o unto_o god_n but_o we_o be_v yet_o far_o to_o proceed_v with_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n v._o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n describe_v in_o the_o five_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o office_n itself_o 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v vest_v in_o he_o and_o this_o he_o do_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o general_a description_n of_o the_o object_n of_o it_o or_o that_o which_o it_o be_v exercise_v about_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 2._o in_o a_o particular_a instance_n take_v from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o great_a work_n that_o he_o perform_v thereby_o to_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n first_o he_o be_v to_o be_v a_o high_a priest_n in_o the_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v either_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v for_o god_n with_o man_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o though_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o 2_o cor._n 5.20_o or_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v with_o god_n for_o man_n for_o there_o be_v two_o general_a part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o one_o to_o preside_v in_o the_o house_n and_o over_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n to_o do_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n assign_v unto_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n a_o especial_a type_n of_o christ_n zech._n 3.7_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n if_o thou_o will_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v keep_v my_o charge_n than_o thou_o shall_v also_o judge_v my_o house_n and_o thou_o shall_v also_o keep_v my_o court_n and_o of_o christ_n himself_o even_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v bear_v the_o glory_n and_o shall_v sit_v and_o rule_v upon_o his_o throne_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o priest_n upon_o his_o throne_n chap._n 6.13_o that_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n chap._n 3.1_o he_o be_v set_v authoritative_o over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o take_v care_n that_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o it_o be_v perform_v according_a unto_o his_o appointment_n and_o to_o declare_v his_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o lord_n christ_n be_v also_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d feed_v and_o rule_v they_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n mich._n 5.4_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v here_o intend_a by_o the_o apostle_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n office_n be_v to_o perform_v the_o thing_n towards_o god_n which_o on_o the_o part_n of_o the_o people_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v so_o jethro_n advise_v moses_n exod._n 18.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o unto_o the_o people_n before_o god_n which_o word_n the_o lxx_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o phrase_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o other_o be_v only_o a_o consequent_a thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n the_o apostle_n manifest_v in_o the_o especial_a limitation_n which_o he_o adjoin_v unto_o this_o general_a assertion_n he_o be_v a_o high_a
that_o office_n do_v flow_v be_v to_o make_v reconciliation_n or_o atonement_n for_o sin_n this_o john_n declare_v 1_o ep._n 2.2_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n what_o he_o do_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n as_o our_o advocate_n depend_v on_o what_o he_o do_v on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n this_o work_n be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o regard_v in_o the_o first_o promise_n gen._n 3.15_o namely_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v by_o his_o suffering_n to_o shadow_v out_o and_o represent_v this_o unto_o the_o church_n of_o old_a be_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o typical_a priesthood_n itself_o institute_v they_o all_o direct_v believer_n to_o look_v for_o and_o to_o believe_v the_o atonement_n that_o be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o his_o other_o act_n as_o a_o high_a priest_n be_v necessary_a first_o on_o the_o part_n of_o his_o elect_n for_o who_o he_o undertake_v that_o office_n they_o be_v by_o nature_n enemy_n of_o god_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n unless_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v for_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v encouragement_n to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o their_o obedience_n nor_o to_o expect_v any_o mercy_n from_o he_o or_o acceptation_n with_o he_o for_o as_o enemy_n they_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o mind_n to_o serve_v he_o nor_o hope_v to_o please_v he_o here_o lie_v the_o first_o thought_n of_o all_o who_o have_v any_o design_n serious_o to_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o to_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o wherewith_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o he_o how_o shall_v we_o obtain_v reconciliation_n with_o he_o until_o this_o enquiry_n be_v answer_v and_o satisfy_v they_o find_v it_o in_o vain_a to_o address_v themselves_o unto_o any_o thing_n else_o nor_o can_v obtain_v any_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o receive_v any_o good_a thing_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n this_o order_n of_o thing_n the_o apostle_n lay_v down_o rom._n 5.8_o 9_o 10._o the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v for_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n while_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o death_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n he_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o this_o be_v perform_v as_o we_o have_v abundant_a cause_n of_o and_o encouragement_n unto_o obedience_n so_o also_o just_a ground_n to_o expect_v what_o ever_o else_o belong_v unto_o our_o salvation_n as_o he_o also_o argue_v chap._n 8._o second_o it_o be_v so_o on_o his_o own_o part_n also_o have_v not_o this_o be_v first_o accomplish_v he_o can_v not_o have_v undertake_v any_o other_o act_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o we_o what_o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n on_o our_o behalf_n be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n into_o the_o holy_a place_n now_o this_o he_o can_v not_o do_v unless_o he_o have_v before_o offer_v his_o sacrifice_n of_o atonement_n the_o blood_n whereof_o he_o carry_v along_o with_o he_o into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n all_o his_o intercession_n for_o we_o his_o watch_v for_o our_o good_a as_o the_o merciful_a high_a priest_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n which_o he_o make_v his_o intercession_n indeed_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o bless_a representation_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o atonement_n beside_o this_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o the_o first_o place_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offer_n for_o sin_n and_o do_v that_o in_o the_o body_n prepare_v for_o he_o which_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o burnt-offering_n of_o old_a can_v not_o effect_v nor_o accomplish_v and_o therefore_o hereon_o depend_v all_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v unto_o he_o about_o the_o success_n of_o his_o mediation_n so_o that_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o he_o can_v not_o claim_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o three_o it_o be_v so_o on_o the_o part_n of_o god_n also_o for_o herein_o principal_o have_v he_o design_v to_o manifest_v his_o righteousness_n grace_n love_n and_o wisdom_n wherein_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 3.25_o he_o set_v he_o forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o declare_v hâ—s_a righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v most_o eminent_o glorify_v in_o the_o reconciliation_n wrought_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o we_o or_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o in_o his_o blood_n and_o herein_o also_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n unto_o we_o rom._n 5.8_o john_n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o and_o what_o great_a demonstration_n of_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v make_v than_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n that_o we_o may_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o all_o after_o act_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o indeed_o be_v full_a of_o love_n but_o they_o be_v all_o stream_n from_o this_o fountain_n or_o river_n from_o this_o ocean_n and_o the_o apostle_n sum_n up_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n we_o to_o himself_o and_o that_o by_o this_o way_n of_o atonement_n make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o who_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o may_v become_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o 21._o and_o so_o also_o he_o declare_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o will_n wherein_o he_o abound_v towards_o we_o in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n ephes._n 1.8_o 9_o 10._o so_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n the_o great_a glory_n which_o god_n design_v in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n be_v found_v alone_o in_o that_o act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n whereby_o he_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o therefore_o 1._o they_o who_o weaken_v oppose_v or_o take_v away_o this_o reconciliation_n be_v enemy_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n the_o honour_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n from_o man_n they_o take_v their_o hope_n and_o happiness_n from_o christ_n his_o office_n and_o honour_n from_o god_n his_o grace_n and_o glory_n i_o know_v they_o will_v allow_v of_o a_o reconciliation_n in_o word_n but_o it_o be_v of_o man_n to_o god_n not_o of_o god_n unto_o man_n they_o will_v have_v we_o reconcile_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o for_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o by_o sacrifice_n satisfaction_n and_o atonement_n that_o they_o deny_v what_o will_v they_o have_v poor_a sinner_n do_v in_o this_o case_n they_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n go_v say_v they_o and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o lay_v aside_o your_o enmity_n and_o be_v no_o more_o his_o adversary_n but_o alas_o he_o be_v our_o enemy_n also_o we_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n obnoxious_a to_o the_o curse_n as_o transgressor_n of_o his_o law_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v take_v no_o care_n of_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o justice_n in_o god_n no_o such_o indignation_n against_o sin_n and_o sinner_n as_o you_o imagine_v but_o our_o conscience_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o the_o law_n of_o god_n tell_v we_o otherwise_o the_o whole_a scripture_n testify_v to_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o creation_n be_v fill_v with_o token_n and_o evidence_n of_o this_o justice_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n which_o you_o deny_v and_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o give_v credit_n unto_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o constant_a dictate_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n the_o voice_n of_o the_o whole_a creation_n and_o that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o importance_n and_o everlasting_a concernment_n unto_o we_o what_o if_o all_o these_o shall_v prove_v true_a and_o you_o shall_v prove_v liar_n shall_v we_o not_o perish_v for_o ever_o by_o rely_v on_o your_o testimony_n be_v it_o reasonable_a we_o shall_v attend_v unto_o you_o in_o this_o matter_n go_v with_o your_o sophism_n unto_o man_n who_o be_v never_o burden_v with_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o gild_n of_o sin_n who_o spirit_n never_o take_v in_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n against_o it_o who_o never_o be_v bring_v under_o bondage_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o law_n who_o never_o be_v force_v to_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o anguish_n of_o their_o soul_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o be_v save_v wherewith_o shall_v we_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n or_o appear_v before_o the_o high_a god_n and_o it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v entangle_v and_o seduce_v by_o you_o but_o
priest_n in_o thing_n appertain_v unto_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o reconcile_v that_o be_v make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o these_o word_n 1._o the_o object_n of_o the_o priestly_a action_n here_o assign_v to_o the_o lord_n christ._n 2._o the_o action_n itself_o which_o with_o respect_n thereunto_o he_o be_v say_v to_o perform_v the_o first_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v some_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n who_o interest_n in_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n and_o their_o privilege_n therein_o the_o apostle_n here_o mind_v they_o of_o to_o provoke_v the_o hebrew_n to_o constancy_n in_o their_o faith_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o also_o they_o limit_v the_o term_n brethren_n before_o use_v not_o as_o they_o say_v that_o the_o elect_a among_o the_o gentile_n be_v exclude_v but_o that_o he_o express_o mention_n only_o the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o necessary_o include_v in_o the_o word_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o expression_n be_v only_o to_o give_v some_o light_n into_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o discharge_n thereof_o for_o as_o he_o have_v a_o peculiar_a people_n for_o who_o he_o make_v atonement_n so_o also_o have_v christ_n that_o be_v all_z his_o elect._n 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o action_n ascribe_v unto_o he_o be_v express_v in_o those_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o want_v not_o their_o difficulty_n the_o construction_n of_o the_o verb_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o its_o native_a and_o proper_a signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v proper_o and_o usual_o in_o all_o writer_n sacred_a and_o other_o to_o appease_v to_o atone_v to_o please_v to_o propitiate_v to_o reconâ—ile_v but_o the_o follow_a word_n seem_v not_o to_o admit_v of_o that_o sense_n in_o this_o place_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o how_o can_v any_o one_o be_v say_v to_o please_v or_o atone_v or_o reconcile_v sin_n wherefore_o some_o lay_v the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o expression_n on_o the_o construction_n do_v regulate_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o verb_n by_o the_o noun_n of_o the_o act_n by_o the_o object_n and_o so_o will_v have_v it_o signify_v to_o expiate_v cleanse_v and_o do_v away_o sin_v to_o cleanse_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n to_o do_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a render_v the_o word_n repropitio_fw-la ut_fw-la repropitâ—aret_fw-la which_o as_o anselm_n tell_v we_o and_o he_o have_v those_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v compose_v of_o re_fw-mi prope_fw-la and_o cleo_fw-la a_o barbarous_a etymology_n of_o a_o barbarous_a word_n propitio_fw-la be_v a_o latinâ—_n word_n and_o use_v not_o only_o by_o plautus_n but_o by_o suetonius_n and_o pliny_n and_o that_o to_o appease_v atone_v please_v or_o turn_v away_o anger_n most_o translation_n render_v it_o by_o expio_fw-la ad_fw-la expiandum_fw-la peccata_fw-la but_o the_o signification_n of_o that_o word_n be_v also_o doubtful_a it_o be_v indeed_o sometime_o use_v for_o to_o cleanse_v make_v pure_a and_o to_o take_v away_o sin_n but_o never_o in_o any_o good_a author_n but_o with_o reference_n unto_o atonement_n to_o take_v they_o away_o by_o sacrifice_n by_o public_a punishment_n by_o man_n devote_v themselves_o to_o destruction_n so_o livy_n speak_v of_o horatius_n who_o kill_v his_o sister_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la caedes_fw-la manifesta_fw-la aliquo_fw-la tamen_fw-la piaculo_fw-la lueretur_fw-la imperatum_fw-la patri_fw-la ut_fw-la filium_fw-la expiaret_fw-la pecunia_fw-la publica_fw-la expiare_fw-la be_v the_o same_o with_o luere_fw-la piaculo_fw-la which_o be_v to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o a_o crime_n by_o a_o commutation_n of_o punishment_n there_o may_v then_o be_v a_o double_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o to_o make_v atonement_n and_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n appease_v the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o it_o 2._o to_o remove_v and_o take_v away_o sin_n either_o by_o the_o cleanse_n and_o sanctify_v of_o the_o sinner_n or_o by_o any_o mean_n prevail_v with_o he_o not_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o sense_n the_o construction_n of_o the_o word_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_n be_v object_v against_o the_o latter_a the_o constant_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v desert_v it_o be_v the_o former_a sense_n therefore_o which_o we_o do_v embrace_v and_o shall_v confirm_v 1._o the_o constant_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o good_a author_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n will_v admit_v no_o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o a_o active_a importance_n and_o denote_v propitium_fw-la facere_fw-la placo_fw-la as_o we_o observe_v before_o to_o appease_v and_o atone_v and_o this_o be_v that_o whereby_o the_o heathen_a general_o express_v their_o endeavour_n to_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o their_o god_n to_o appease_v they_o and_o then_o they_o use_v it_o transitive_o with_o a_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o object_n as_o homer_n iliad_n 3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o propitiate_v or_o appease_v god_n and_o iliad_n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o offer_v a_o hecatomb_n unto_o apollo_n for_o the_o greek_n and_o appease_v he_o who_o have_v send_v on_o they_o so_o many_o sorrow_n or_o atone_v he_o and_o when_o it_o have_v the_o accusative_a case_n of_o the_o person_n join_v with_o it_o it_o can_v bear_v no_o other_o sense_n so_o plutarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o lucian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appease_v god_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v with_o a_o dative_n case_n as_o plutarch_n in_o public_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o than_o it_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o sacrifice_n whereby_o atonement_n be_v make_v and_o anger_n turn_v away_o and_o be_v render_v piaculare_fw-la sacrum_fw-la facere_fw-la to_o offer_v a_o piacular_a sacrifice_n so_o that_o the_o word_n constant_o have_v regard_n unto_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o some_o person_n which_o be_v deprecate_v turn_v away_o appease_v by_o reconciliation_n make_v 2._o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n by_o the_o lxx_o confirm_v it_o unto_o this_o sense_n common_o they_o render_v the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o it_o which_o when_o regard_v god_n always_o signify_v atonement_n and_o to_o atone_v so_o the_o noun_n psal._n 48.17_o no_o man_n can_v redeem_v his_o brother_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nor_o can_v he_o give_v to_o god_n his_o ransom_n or_o the_o price_n of_o his_o redemption_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o unto_o the_o verb_n where_o it_o respect_v the_o offence_n to_o be_v atone_v for_o they_o usual_o annex_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o it_o exod._n 32.30_o you_o have_v sin_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o now_o i_o will_v go_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o i_o may_v atone_v for_o your_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v god_n who_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o act_n of_o appease_v or_o atone_v to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o your_o sin_n so_o numb_a 28.22_o 30._o nehem._n 10.33_o once_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n it_o be_v use_v transitive_o and_o sin_n place_v as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o dan._n 9.24_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o atone_v sin_n or_o unrighteousness_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o make_v atonement_n with_o god_n for_o sin_n and_o so_o also_o they_o express_v the_o person_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exod._n 30.15_o 16._o levit._fw-la 1.4_o chap._n 4.20_o 26_o &_o 6.30_o numb_a 15.23_o 26._o and_o still_o god_n be_v respect_v as_o he_o who_o be_v offend_v and_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v as_o it_o be_v express_v levit._n 10.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o sometime_o they_o add_v that_o wherewith_o the_o atonement_n be_v make_v namely_o offering_n or_o sacrifice_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o another_o levit._n 8.17_o and_o they_o will_v give_v we_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o another_o place_n prov._n 16.15_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v as_o messenger_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o wise_a man_n shall_v appease_v he_o refer_v that_o to_o the_o king_n which_o the_o original_a do_v to_o his_o wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v turn_v away_o that_o be_v by_o appease_v he_o in_o the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n then_o there_o be_v always_o understand_v 1._o a_o offence_n crime_n guilt_n or_o debt_n to_o be_v take_v away_o 2._o